Sffic 
 
 m 
 
GlassJlL 
 
 BookJ^ __ 
 
 

 MOWXA S llATOITCE JE S <Q <> MA' 
 
 TtibTuheZ lyTftokols. & C Marah Ί61016 . 
 
POEMS, 
 
 LATIN, GREEK, AND ENGLISH 
 
 TO WHICH IS ADDED 
 
 AN HISTORICAL ENQUIRY AND ESSAY 
 
 UPON THE 
 
 J? 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF GOWRNMENT 
 IN ENGLAND 
 
 DURING THE KING'S MINORITY. 
 
 BY 
 
 NICHOLAS HARDINGE, Esa. M. A. 
 
 FELLOW OF KING'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, &C. &C. 
 
 COLLECTED AND REVISED BY 
 
 GEORGE HARDINGE, M.A. F.R. S. k F. 
 
 £ 
 
 ■ 
 
 : 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY AND FOR J. NICHOLS, SON, AND BENTLEY, 
 
 RED LION PASSAGE, FLEET STREET. 
 
 i8i8. 
 
 [*** Of t Ida Volume only 250 Copies are printed. ,] 
 
τ β ??ί< 
 
 *. 
 
TO THE MEMORY 
 
 OF 
 
 GEORGE HARDINGE, ESQ. 
 
 THESE POEMS OF HIS FATHER, 
 
 PREPARED BY HIM FOR THE PRESS, 
 
 ARE GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED, BY 
 
 March 7, 1818. J. NICHOLS. 
 
 V 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 XJ Ε Vita Nicolai Hardinge Fragmentum. i — xv 
 
 M. S. Nicolai Hardinge , . xvi 
 
 LATIN AND GREEK POEMS. 
 
 Flabellum Muliebre, an Eton Exercise, 1718 3 
 
 Rhabdomachia, the Cudgel-Fight 5 
 
 Taberna Elleiana, Elly's CoiFee-house 9 
 
 Oratio Habacuci Prophetae 11 
 
 " Ride si sapis," an Eton Exercise 18 
 
 Jam maturis metuendus Jupiter uvis 20 
 
 Έξως Kent Τανυμηδης, from Apollonius Rhodius 22 
 
 Έίς Πεν^ν, an Eton Exercise 24 
 
 Fluxus et Reflaxus Maris pendent ab Actionibus Solis et Lunoe. . 26 
 
 In Caput Cervi, an Imitation, from Waller, 1719 29 
 
 Ad Amicum, " Sume, Musarum" 1720 32 
 
 ". Ulla si parvae" 1721 34 
 
 — Henry Nelson, Esq 35 
 
 Cherry Hayes . . 37 
 
 " Si tibi Bacchi," 39 
 
 Zembla : Sonus propagatur per Aerem. 40 
 
 Adonis, a Mock Elegy, in imitation of Catullus 44 
 
 Ad Amicum, " Pottius curis," 46 
 
 Anacreon, Ode XXX. Latin version, 1722 48 
 
 Ad Amicum [the Earl of Winchelsea], written at Uppingham 
 
 after a Fall from his Horse 49 
 
 Justello suo, 1724 51 
 
 Ad Amicum, " Clade si curas," 1727 - 54 
 
 Leheupo suo, 1730 55 
 
 Ad Amicum, Mr. Townshend 57 
 
 Charles Stanhope, Esq. 1734 , 59 
 
 Villa 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 Villa Grenoviciana, Lord Herbert's, 1734. 61 
 
 Esheriana, Hon. Hen. Pelham, 1736 62 
 
 Horti Popiani, 173S 63 
 
 Ad Amicum, Stephen Poyntz, Esq. 1739 66 
 
 Illustrissimo Johanni Duci Rotelandiae, 1741 70 
 
 Antrum Popianum 71 
 
 Ad Amicum, Henry Bilson Legge, Esq > 73 
 
 Polypus Wrayi, 1742 75 
 
 Dialogue on Mr. Wray's Rums, 1743 77 
 
 Ad Amicum, Stephen Poyntz, Esq S3 
 
 Letter of the Earl of Orford to General Churchill 85 
 
 Verses to Sir Robert Walpole occasioned by that Letter, 1743 . . 86 
 
 In Obitum Filii Natu Maximi, 1746 S8 
 
 Poetical Epistle to the Hon. Thomas Lennard Barrett, Esq. 1749, 90 
 
 Threnodia, written at Canbury 94 
 
 Ode to Henry Pelham, Esq. 1750 96 
 
 Lines on Lord Westmoreland's Hermitage by Mr. West 100 
 
 translated into Latin by Mr. Hardinge 101 
 
 Maes Woltertonianae, the Seat of Lord Walpole 103 
 
 Epitaph on the Rev. Gideon Hardinge, intended to be placed 
 
 in Kingston Church 105 
 
 On a Hen laying in a Temple of Cloacina at Canbury, 1754 107 
 
 Inscription for a Cave at Knoll Hills 109 
 
 Paraphrase of David's Lamentation over Saul and Jonathan, 1 756, 110 
 
 LATIN LETTERS. 
 
 Mr. Nicholas Hardinge to , 1716 114 
 
 ■ to the Earl of Pembroke 116 
 
 Dr. Caleb Hardinge to his Brother 119 
 
 to James Philip D'Orville 122 
 
 Two others 123, 124 
 
 ENGLISH POEMS. 
 
 Knoll Hills, 1735 129 
 
 On the same Subject , 132 
 
 Epitaph 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 Epitaph on Mr. Wray, at Stanton, Cambridgeshire, 1737 137 
 
 The Denhilliad 138 
 
 Dialogue between the Vicar and Wray 14*2 
 
 Bellamy and the Rat, a Dialogue 147 
 
 Part of a Preface to Mr. Hall's Poem 152 
 
 A Dialogue in the Senate-house at Cambridge 154 
 
 A Fragment, written in 1742 169 
 
 Lines written in a leaf of Pope's Homer 163 
 
 The Lamentation 164 
 
 EPISTOLARY CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 Mr. Nicholas Hardinge to the Rev. William Comer 167 
 
 — — — to the Same 169 
 
 to the Rev. Sneyd Davies 170 
 
 , to the Same 171 
 
 to the Hon. Thomas Barrett 173 
 
 Mr. Barrett to Mr. Nicholas Hardinge 177 
 
 Mr. Nicholas Hardinge to Mr. Barrett 132 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 In Obitum Genevse, Senatus-consulto interdictae, by Mr. Bryant 191 
 Translation of a Latin Epistle to the Earl of Winchelsea, in p. 49, 201 
 
 of the Latin Ode addressed to Mr. Poyntz 202 
 
 — of Wraii Polypus . ... 206 
 
 of the Dialogue between Mr. Wray and Hardinge. . 208 
 
 — of Mr. Nicholas Hardinge's Elegy on his Eldest Son 214 
 
 To Nicholas Hardinge, Esq. by Dr. Sneyd Davies 216 
 
 Sonnet, by Mr. Hall, on the first Impression of Lauder's Forgeries 220 
 
 Mr. Nicholas Hardinge's Critique on Horace 222 
 
 ■ Historical Essay on a Regency 237 
 
*** Extracts from the Letters of Mr. Justice Hardinge 
 to the Editor of this Volume. 
 
 (( Dec. 13, 1812. My Father's Latin Verses are at your service ; 
 as well as a very learned Memorial upon the Regency, written at 
 the request of William Duke of Cumberland, when the subject arose 
 in the last Reign j of which Lord Hardwicke spoke in very high 
 terms, calling it, in a letter which I have seen, 'an invaluable 
 work*. — It is a masterly production 5 and I have been often sur- 
 prised that it was not published in my Father's life-time." 
 
 " July 14, IS 13. Nothing will confer more honour upon me, or 
 make me happier, than the publication of my Father's Latin Poems 
 at your own cost and risk. — The books are so few, that I cannot be 
 sure of laying my hands upon more copies than this one which I 
 possess, and have corrected j so that I should be afraid of parting 
 with it, unless upon the faith of your publication. — I have made 
 English Versions of many of them ; and I am not without am- 
 bition to insert them, if you shall approve them, in the volume so 
 kindly destined for honour to him." 
 
 <c July 30, 1813. I will send you on Saturday next my Father's 
 Verses, ripe and prepared for publication. I mean to annex (but 
 subject always to your judgment) the Latin inscription which I 
 wrote, in Ovidian metre, as a just homage to his memory; and a 
 Latin sketch of his Life in Prose, which I dug up the other day by 
 accident, and which, as it so appears, commemorates many of his 
 Friends. — I mean also to send you some of the English Versions 
 which I have made, and some few additional Notes. 1 would then 
 have that Work published by itself. — My own Latin Verses may form 
 a separate publication, if I could live to reach it." 
 
 "Jan. 2, 1814. I have got the old ( Musse Etonenses/ which I 
 have borrowed in hopes to recover Bryant's Eclogue upon the fa- 
 mous Gin-Bill — I have it ; and a masterly thought it is, though a 
 little too long for a School Exercise. — That we may begin to be in 
 movement, as we are two young creatures, why should not you put 
 my Father's Latin Verse in train ? Mine could follow. 
 
 ' ' There is a good Portrait of my Father in his Clerk's Robes. It 
 is by Ramsay, very like what I remember when much older." 
 
 " March 26, 1816. I mean to give you (apart from Lord Cam- 
 den's Life) Memoirs of his wonderful Father Sir John Pratt. They 
 are finished ; and wait your commands. I shall annex (if I live) 
 Lord Camden's Life, and that of my Father." 
 
DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE 
 FRAGMENTUM. 
 
 AUCTORE G. HARDINGE. A. D. 1803. 
 
 mihi semper visus erat. Ipse te a 
 
 puero dilexi, meique te amantissimum novi, utriusque 
 fortunae amicum, comitem omnium horarum, adeo 
 ut initio cumulatissime soluta perceperim quae patri 
 meo debueris. 
 
 VITA de qua agitur oculis meis erepta est prius- 
 quam ex tptiebis excesserim, et cum ex Attico face- 
 tiarum sale in colloquiis familiaribus, ex ingenio, mu- 
 sisque, et caritate animi, unicam nobis dulcedinem 
 proponere inceperim. Discessit a nobis cum incen- 
 disset cupiditatem augendae consuetudinis, dubitatione 
 nulla quantum nos amaverit. 
 
 Lustrum 14 clausit aetas mea, annique ingraves- 
 centes — nee tamen abest hodie, nee uno die abfuit, 
 parentis effigies. Coram adesse videtur. Ipse videor 
 
 b 
 
11 DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. 
 
 cum praesente loqui et jocari; neque adumbratam 
 hanc veluti superstitis effigiem ulla in me dum in vita 
 maneam delebit oblivio. 
 
 Praecipue tamen in his musarum otiique literati 
 cineribus colligendis, cultum et mores, tanquam in spe- 
 culum, vitas per memoriam renovates contemplor. In 
 sinu et in amplexu me habet, in manibus favens oscu- 
 latur ; nee aetate decussa est imago, nee resedit amor. 
 Gratulor mihi hanc memoriam, laetorque maxima 
 officii dulcedine. 
 
 ΤΓ *?? w ^r η& %£ 
 
 Haec et alia ejusmodi Poemata in lucida annorum 
 serie disposui, impensaque mea An. Sal. 1780 typis 
 exarata, inter ultimos Romanorum qui vatem istum in 
 deliciis habuere, dispertienda curavi. 
 
 Adjuvit me, et in hoc pietatis tributum currentem 
 incitavit impulitque Edvardus Chamberlaine, vir 
 optimus, ingenio acerrimus, artiumque cultor inter 
 muneris publici studia felicissimus, quern exornavit 
 morum comitas, animique liberalitas jucunda. Periit 
 — nulli flebilior quam nobis — morte repentina. 
 
 Cur haec eadem hodie juris publici facienda existi- 
 maverim, paucis lector admonendus est. 
 
 " Fuit Latium" 
 ic ijtw'ieque"— ut ita dicam — " periere ruince." Scholae, 
 ut vera fatear, utriusque linguae gratiis refertae sunt, et 
 
DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. Ill 
 
 florentissimae ; sed prodeunte in scenam discipulo — 
 aut inter arma — aut in foro strepituque legum — aut in 
 senatu — aut in voluptatum dulcedine, languescit otium, 
 proceditque in desidiam. Ipse a pueritia Latinitatis 
 amans; mediocriter in legum disceptationibus versatus, 
 destinebar negotiis, meque abductum sensi a Uteris 
 quae mihi semper fuere in amoribus. Plus otii nacta 
 est vita labens, praetentamque in uteris ignaviae culpam 
 redimere avet. Redeo cum Romanis et cum amicis 
 veteribus in gratiam, studiaque amplector quibus antea 
 delectabar ; nunc etiam vivere instituo. Disjunctus ab 
 orationibus publicis, et a scena populari remotus, tu- 
 rn uloque jam propior cineres paternos tenente, abdo 
 me totum in musarum veterum consuetudinem, quae 
 animum a sollicitudine et molestia abducunt. In his 
 animi perfugiis involutum est quod superest ingenii ; 
 eoque impensius literas in aliis dormientes excitare 
 cupiens, facilitatis in versu Latino exemplar (ut mea 
 saltern opinio) egregium, inter scrinia hominis diligen- 
 tissimi in publicis negotiis repertum, in lucem educo. 
 
 Cavendum est autem ne in petulantiam incidere vi- 
 dear^ qui dixerim Latinam exulare hodie lyram ; Pieri- 
 desque in babitu Romano extinctas desideraverim. 
 
 In memoria teneo praeclarissima ingenii lumina, quae 
 patri meo et arriserunt faventia ; et studiorum partici- 
 pem incitarunt. 
 
 ha 
 
IV DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. 
 
 Inter ilia eluxit, quern utriusque linguae cultus feli- 
 cissimos Musa docuerat, Is. H. Browne, Maronis 
 idem Lucretiique aemulus. GEORGiusque, Collegii 
 Regalis Propositus, vix ulli Poetarum veterum secun- 
 dus. His pares in illo genere contemplari vellem — ubi 
 lateant nescio. Unum liceat memorare hodie supersti- 
 tern, sed provectum annis, et valetudine infirma — lumen 
 saeculi, famaeque certum posterae — virum perenni vir- 
 tutis ingeniique memoria dignissimum — Jacobum 
 Bryant, qui inter gravia et recondita scientiarum et 
 historiae principia, et in Christi fide promovenda ver- 
 satissimus, Musis tamen omnibus vacans, Romani car- 
 minis vestigia domi et in hospitio tenet, colitque non 
 ut advena, sed ut civis Romanus in aetate Augusti ; ex 
 cujus opusculis, versu Latino compositis, in appendice 
 pauca adjeci selecta. 
 
 Vivit, annis multo junioribus, in studiorum amoeni- 
 tate per vitam labens, et in Musarum gremio conqui- 
 escens, vir amabilis et ab omni cupiditate remotus, 
 ingenio scire omnia sagaci, judicio perspicaci, et vi acu- 
 minis egregia praeditus, Dom. Henr. Seymour, cui 
 poetarum Italorum in versu Latino neminem antepo- 
 nendum, aut comparandum censeo, et qui Maronis 
 genium imitatione viva arripuit puer Etonensis. Qua 
 haec exercitatione vir insequatur nescio — compertum 
 habeo ex amicis quo ilium studio in Vectis Insula 
 
DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. V 
 
 vicini excolant pauperes, ament, laudent, et mirentur 
 omnes. 
 
 Vivit Gul. W. Pepys, Baronettus, Magister Cancel- 
 lariae, qui virilem ingenii togam in pueritia induens, 
 carmina edidit quae sempiterna digna sunt memoria. 
 
 Vivit Matthias, qui inter Italorum Pieridas carmen 
 Latinum aemulantes, Latii veteris in poesi gloriam dili- 
 git, renovat, secum habet. 
 
 Latine carmen Virgilianum composuit superstes, in 
 omni genere literarum elegantium versatus, venaeque 
 in facetiis admirandae,, Christ. Anstey — traductionem 
 Latinam immo Elegiaci versu Anglicano Poematis in 
 rustico ccemiterio. In traductione ilia memini car- 
 minum quae omnem laudis cumulum superare mihi 
 videntur. 
 
 Neque odiosam tamen reprehensionem in me susci- 
 pere metuerem, si illis omnibus patrem ipse meum in 
 Maronis Ovidiique vestigiis parem edixerim — in Lyri- 
 cis praetulerim. Nee praeter illos (absit verbo invidia !) 
 inveniendi sunt quos aemulorum nomine in hac palaes- 
 tra dignari vellet historiae Veritas. 
 
 Natus est Nicolaus Hardinge Kingstoniae super 
 Thamesin, Vicarii in oppidi parochia filius natu maxi- 
 mus, anno saeculi penultimi extremo. Huic ille patri 
 suo fecit Epitaphium, simplicitate eleganti ornatum, 
 
VI DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. 
 
 in genere omnium difficillimo, inter haec opuscula in- 
 veniendum. Stirpem per ilium tulit a domo peranti- 
 qua, et in provincia Derbiensi gradus honorati. Can- 
 buriae villam habuit in oppidi confiniis Vicarii nepos, 
 rector parochiae laicus, patronusque Ecclesiae, domo 
 spatiosa copiisque fundi satis ampla. Huic pater 
 meus A. D. 1737 successit haeres. Prius Etonae 
 eductus collegioque subditus favit ingenio, et carmina 
 in ilia Musarum sede edidit quae fidem superant, nee 
 in aetate puerili sed in provectissima, nata fuisse viden- 
 tur. Musas ornnes coluit, famamque literarum aemulis 
 praeripuit in omni genere doctrinae. Gravitatem in 
 aspectu, urbano, subtilissimo satyra? lepore temperabat. 
 Vultu erat severo, et a venustate omni remoto, sed 
 liberali et aperto, moribus cum integerrimis turn hu- 
 manissimis, et mini inter suos caritate ornatis. Ex 
 Etonensi ad Regale Collegium in Cantabrigia voeatus, 
 et in societatibus elegantissimis versatus, sales Atticos 
 doctrinae severiori comites adjunxit. Inter clarissimos 
 homines quos in ilia sibi Academia devinxit, et a qui- 
 bus vicissim ipse in consilia et in familiaritatem coop- 
 tatus est, Wraium BATTiUMque annumeravit, quorum 
 prior Comiti de Hardwicke comitem et amicum se 
 addixit : vir ipse erat facetissimus, et qui dedit petiit- 
 que veniam in satyrae argutiis : amavit patrem nos- 
 trum, coluitque assidue usque ad fletum quo amicum 
 
DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. Vll 
 
 ploravit superstes. Doctus erat in reconditis, et anti- 
 quiora novis praetulit, sed in omni varietate doctrinae 
 versatus et familiaris. In munere publico fidelis, ala- 
 cer, diligens, et acutus. In vitae comitate, jocisque, 
 genioque symposii neminem habuit parem. Multa de 
 illo, et in utraque lingua, ridens ludensque, Musis 
 faventibus, venaque ingenii divite, effudit pater meus. 
 Battius, faber fortunae suaa, vir egregiae fortitudinis et 
 perseverantiae, medicus perspicax, doctus, et sapiens, 
 in scientiis liberalibus diligens et eruditus, integritatis 
 castissimae, fideique in amicitiis perspectae. Impera- 
 tores illi in partium susceptarum fcedere publicaeque 
 virtutis participem dilectissimum, licet annis mino- 
 rem, avunculum ceperunt meum, Carolum Pratt 
 nuper Comitem Camdenium. Familiarissimam inivit 
 cum illo consuetudinem pater meus. Eodem ille tem- 
 pore cum ThomaTownshend, parente optimo defuncti 
 Vicecomitis de Sydney, fundamenta jecit stabilis im- 
 motaeque per vitam amicitiae — viro urbanitate omni 
 referto, amabili, liberali, integerrimo. 
 
 Divisum erat in partes duas Collegium, quae nomina 
 sibi politica vindicarunt. Pater meus, Libertatis vin- 
 dex acerrimus, et Bruti instar, Dictatori-praeposito 
 hostem se praebuit. Illi se totum avunculus meus, co- 
 piasque virium ingeniique et eloquentiae commisit 
 omnes. Ab his principiis ludentis in praelio civili 
 
Vlll DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. 
 
 palaestrae, ut ex ipso notum habui, colorem vitae pub- 
 licae tulit. 
 
 In eodem Collegio, vel saltern in consortio Etonensi, 
 cum Stephano Poyntz, erudito, urbano, et amabili, 
 cui Regis nostri avus Ducem de Cumberland in tute- 
 lam adolescentiae commisit, amicitiam struere incepit. 
 Vidi inter chartas parentis adempti Epistolas ultra ex- 
 emplum elegantes, quas amicus ille et vir omni virtu te 
 insignis Patri meo commendaverat : casu inopinato 
 perierunt illae ingenii cultissimi relliquiae. 
 
 Cum Jeremia Markland, critico sagaci, homine 
 optimo, communia literarum studia libentissime prose- 
 cutus est. Nee ipsi defuit acumen in criticis egregium. 
 Testor locum Horatii quern felicitate singulari primus 
 et solus, tactuque literarum levissimo, emendavit : 
 
 NE SEMPER UDUM TIBUR, &c. Od. xxix. Lib. iii. 
 
 Haec a patre, ut sequitur, emendata sunt : 
 
 VT SEMPER-UDUM TIBUR, &C 
 
 Horatius Maecenatem ad se vocat, rus illi commendat, 
 in quo Tibura contemplaretur — omittens mirari fu- 
 mum et opes strepitumque Romae. Roma Tiburi op- 
 posite fuit, sicut rus urbi : 
 
 " Romae Tibur amem ventosus, Tibure Romam." 
 
 Memini jucundae de ilia emendatione historiae, quam 
 
DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. IX 
 
 ex dulcissimo in colloquiis Thoma Townshend ipse 
 audivi. Bentleius, emendatione delectatus, rogavit 
 cui debitum erat. Relatum est Nicolaum Har- 
 dinge, socium Collegii Regalis, proposuisse emenda- 
 tionem. Ridens inter severitatis ostentationem face- 
 tarn, haec, veluti ex adytis, promulgavit : 
 
 H Regii mali sunt — non unus, vel alter — omnes, 
 excepto Hardinge, et Hardinge Regius est." 
 
 Subito in Graeca oraculum convertens, haec adjecit : 
 *fl§ επε Φβκυλίδη^* Augtoi κακοί' ax b μ,εν bg δ' ου' 
 ΤΙαντες — στλην ΤΙροχλεβς' — και ΤΙροκλε-ης Αυριος. 
 
 Pater meus Α. D. 1731 primus in Domo Commu- 
 nium Clericus designatus est; nee in illo munere obe- 
 undo, ut a pueritia audivi, diligentiorem et magis 
 paratum novit unquam Senatus. 
 
 Dum haec peregit officia, urbana lis intercessit inter 
 Walpolium PuLTENEiUMque de versu ex Horatii 
 Satyris per Walpolium in oratione decerpto — quae, 
 referente me, juris fecit publici seriptor in Historia 
 egregius, cui effigies viva et justa Walpolii debetur — - 
 
 " Nil conscire sibi, nulli pallescere culpae." 
 
 " Latinitas Politicum redolet, mendax et falsa est," 
 exclamavit Pulteneius ludente convitio: accusatori 
 succensuit accusatus, aurum a loculis extraxit, " Hoc," 
 ait, " recti sit munus," aurumque in mensa deposuit. 
 
X DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. 
 
 " Partum est/' respondit alter : " provoco ad Clericum, 
 qui hasc optime et ad unguem habet, et quern tui fa- 
 miliarem non reformido." Gravitate non infracta sur^ 
 rexit pater meus, et versum repetens a quo Walpolius 
 accusatus, licet in Uteris elegantibus, aberraverat, pal- 
 mam dedit adversario, cui lepos nunquam defuit — 
 " Detur mihi haec," dixit, " pecunia ; hac sola frui 
 liceat ex cerariis publicis desumpta." 
 
 Foro destinatus fuerat pater meus, fidemque superat 
 qua diligentia fontes et principia legum nostrarum 
 illustravit : Bractonum et Fletam penitus cognovit, et 
 Manuscripta admirabilis Halii opera, pulvere obsita, 
 in bibliothecam recepit, hospitesque coluit. Si in 
 forensibus versatus fuisset, perspicacitate, doctrina, 
 judicio, omne punctum tulisset. Caetera defuissent 
 Rhetorum lumina et excitamenta. Legit justissimo 
 aurium discrimine, tonisque optime modulatis : collo- 
 cutus est facili et fluente verborum elegantia. Defuit 
 cert£ vox apta concionibus publicis: defuere nervi, 
 contentio, famgeque sitis. Popularia in odio habuit 
 omnia ; nee in orbe terrarum vixisse hominem censeo 
 qui minus quid sibi vellet ambitio intellexerit : uni- 
 cum ille fastum prae se tulit, et, ne culpas dissimu- 
 lem, asperitatem contra improbos et peculatores. 
 
 In consuetudine domestica nihil unquam humanius. 
 Amavit uxorem cultissima meritaque observantia, filios 
 
DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. Xl 
 
 iiliasque nimia et effraena indulgentia. Inter amicos 
 et sodales vicinos prolemque amatam jocis musisque 
 immo otioque elegantiarum fertili vacavit ; me fra- 
 tremque meum hastis innexos Nisum et Eurialum in- 
 duere admoriuit ; Cibberiaeque ladens accuratissimum 
 Latinitatis modulamen edocuit. Satyram ludentem 
 feliciter excoluit carmine Angliaco ; nee eventu risu 
 digna in familiari consuetudine perire voluit, Musis 
 aut subditis aut materise sorte oblatse semper annuen- 
 tibus. Hinc felicia in Gallinam diluvie fruentem 
 Alcaica. Hinc Cistae desiderium, et similia. 
 
 Quid in scrutanda lege antiqua valuerit, plurima 
 dedit per vitam testimonia. Lites Collegii profectae 
 sunt usque ad Aulam Rufi : argumenta et auctoritates 
 quae ad visitandi potentiam pertinuerunt nitide luci- 
 d^que in ordinem redegit. Haec scientiae et judicii in- 
 dicia Philippo Yorke placuerunt, qui illo in tempore 
 munus obiit Attornati Generalis. Inde amicitia cul- 
 tusque inter illos diligens. Orto postea certamine de 
 Regni Regumque tutoribus, scripsit commenta in qui- 
 bus optim£ doctissimeque ilia in thesi disseruit. Liceat 
 hie uno verbo laudem illi unice meritam ascribere — - 
 In omni tenore vitae Amid nullius fidem et amor em 
 perdidit. 
 
 Dum Clericus erat princeps in Domo Communium, 
 Senatus illius Annales antiquos in ordinem primus 
 
Xll DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. 
 
 redegit, primus typis exaravit. Dum haec et similia 
 diligentissime peregit, Walpolio plaeuit, Pelhamo- 
 que Ducique Novo-Castrensi, ut in Historicis et in 
 Politicis fidei cognitge scientiaeque eruditissimae. A.D. 
 1752 Secretarius iErarii designatus est, et in illo du- 
 ravit munere ad vitae terminum, A.D. 1758, fidus, 
 acutus, accuratissime omnia regens — durus tamen pro- 
 positique nimium tenax. Idem ille in rebus domes- 
 ticis plus aequo liberalis, incautus, et in carta multi- 
 plici involutus. 
 
 A. D. 1738 nupsit 3 asm Pratt, quae Carolo soror 
 erat. Formosa erat, primoque in juventae fiore. Ille 
 octavum lustrum ingruebat. Uxor ilia hodie vivit, 
 quadragesimo-quinto viduitatis anno, sexagesimo- 
 quinto post nuptias — forma vetula, membrisque in- 
 firma, sed in animo et in pectore viribus aetatis 
 mediae fruens — in officiis omnibus recti et bene- 
 volentiae insigne exemplar — par et similis fratri acu- 
 mine et judicio, prudens, gravis, et constans, moribus 
 cum ingenuis turn gratia et urbanitate politis, placi- 
 daque dignitate commendatis — tutamen suorum om- 
 nium, decus et amor. Patrem meum, cui in aliis om- 
 nibus palmam regimenque obtulit, provida magis quam 
 pavida futuri firma in rebus domesticis moderata est 
 parsimonia; nee ullis tamen sordibiis indecoris, ma- 
 tronave liberali, graduve in quo floruit, hospitiove ele- 
 
DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. Xlll 
 
 ganti redituque amplo indignis, quern, a fundis et ex 
 muneris publici vectigalibus receptum, sedulo admi- 
 nistravit. 
 
 Filium natu maximum valetudo infirma vix ad an- 
 num octavum sustinuit — ingenii cedens viribus matu- 
 ratis 5 animoque in pueritia virilem togam induenti : — 
 quo ilium fletu ornaverit, quae serta famae paraverit, 
 carmen Elegiacum, vix impar Tibulli querelis, inter 
 transcripta Lectorem admoneat. 
 
 In Senatu nulla intermissione sedem tenuit sub aus- 
 piciis Comitis Cornwallis, cui filius ipsa nominis 
 fama omnia laudi commendat quae publicum priva- 
 tumve decent et exornant. Raro concionatus est, brevi- 
 terque et modeste, sed commode, et, in omnibus quae 
 ad regulam normdmque pertinuerunt, certus observan- 
 tiae. Rus tamen, otiumque literarum, dulcesque super 
 omnia Musas, negotiis praetulit. Nemo unquam plus 
 valuit in villarum pulcbritudine dirigenda, judicioque 
 colandi invicem aut aperiendi. In agro Derbiensi re- 
 cessum coemit, fecitque omnium in illo genere pulcher- 
 rimum. Ibi inter jocos et Musas urbi se cum avunculo 
 meo Carolo Pratt et cum suo ipsius fratre surripuit, 
 Pauca de fratre illo singulari adjicienda censeo, quern 
 amore dilexit assiduo inter Htes perpetuas, non de gravi 
 rerum domesticarum discordia, sed jucundissime insti- 
 tutas de Musa literisque universis. 
 
XIV DE VITA NIC0LAI HARDINGE. 
 
 Frater ille parem sibi neminem offendit, aut in face- 
 tiis ingeniique acumine., animive benevolentia. In 
 regimine vitae et morum, nullis licet omnino vitiis in- 
 quinatus, prudentia et officio caruit. Medicus famae 
 verticem, sagacitate felicissima juvenis obtinuerat, 
 sustinuit senex. Negligenter haec prostravit omnia — 
 leporum sectator, canum amans gracilium, convivio- 
 rumque amans, in quibus risum et movit, et in se 
 excitavit. Mel atque deliciae suorum, in omni domo 
 ridente sed efficaci arbitrio sibi arrogavit omnia. Ne- 
 minem illo facundiorem audivi. Legit optime, et re- 
 citavit, balbutiente lingua — judicio in rebus literariis 
 nulli secundus. Medicos omnes contemptui habuit. 
 Re modica sed melius temperata instructus, euQava<ria.v 
 tandem obtinuit, fatoque cessit in oppido Nottinghami- 
 ensi cui nomen est Mansfield. Principibus placuisse 
 viris non ultima laus est. Hac laude ex ipsa adoles- 
 centia fruebatur. Dux Graftoniensis, Dux Port- 
 lands, Dux Devoniensis cum fratribus, Comes 
 de Huntingdon, Comes Spencer, ilium in deliciis 
 habuerunt, domique suae commorari voluerunt. Do- 
 mum ipse obtulit suam viatoribus oppidanis, 
 
 Havlag yag φϊλε6(ΓΧ6ΐί 3 οδω ίπι οικία νοίων. 
 
 Domus ilia in medio urbis fuit, plateaque in 
 publica. Illic in otio jucundissimo plurimos vitae 
 annos peregit, gratiasque et lumina saeculi collegit 
 
DE VITA NICOLAI HARDINGE. XV 
 
 ex hospitibus qui ad ilium uxoremque., vix ipsi in elo- 
 quentia et ingenio minorem, venerant. Carolum 
 Townshend, omnium quos terra sustulit illecebris fa- 
 cundiae munitissimum ; Jeremiam Dyson ; Marcum 
 Akenside, M. D. poetamque elevatum ; famseque in 
 genere unicae Laurentium Sterne ; et infinitam vi- 
 rorum talium gregem, ut supellectilem domus, quo- 
 tidiana consuetudine possidebat. 
 
 Inter haec Poemata Epistola est ad Hen. Tho. Len- 
 nard Barrett, qui titulum postea Baronis Dacre 
 ex matre adeptus est, et cui soror matris mere nupserat. 
 Prolem unicam, decimo aetatis anno, filiam venu state 
 materna ornatam, indoleque amabili, febris parentibus 
 abripuit. In Galliam civitatesque Italas fugerunt, spe 
 doloris minuendi. Nulla aetas inter suos, desiderio 
 invidens, affinem, amore dignissimum, tabulis eripit 
 superstitum — ingenio ornatum, numine Attico face- 
 tum, et in largiendis fortunae bonis liberalem. Inter 
 singulares morbi cruciatus, infirmamque membrorum 
 compagem, domi, ut in carcere et vinculis ligatus, 
 mentem studiis elegantibus excoluit ; amicos dulcedine 
 morum egregia ad se, nulla cohortatione, sed ipsa vi 
 habitus colloquiique, attraxit. 
 
XVI 
 
 Μ. S. 
 NICOLAI HARDING Ε. 
 
 DECESSIT MENSE APRILIS 
 
 1758. 
 
 Ingenio felix — vita probus — artibus ornans 
 
 Otia dilectis — Pieridumque comes, 
 Virgilium spirans, et Horatt pollice ludens, 
 
 In sua, Romance transtulit arma lyrae : 
 Prolis amans castaeque domus, cui favet amanti 
 
 Nupta Venus fidis clara ministeriis : 
 Idem acer patriae custos, rigidusque satelles, 
 
 Officii vindex, propositique tenax : 
 Haec inter discinctus amicis Attica cessit 
 
 Otia, limatis non inimica jocis : 
 In Rure ornando pulchri arbiter, indice nullo, 
 
 Judicii fretus lumine fatidico. 
 Abrepti ex oculis mutus lapis obtegit umbram : 
 
 Nos longe sequimur — nee tamen immemores. 
 
 G. H. 
 
POEM ΑΤΑ; 
 
 AUCTORE NICHOLAO HARDINGE, 
 COLL. REG. SOCIO. 
 

FLABELLUJVL 
 
 An Eton Exerciser 1718. 
 
 Jn RANGE, Puer, calamos; eversam frange pharetram; 
 
 Flebilis extinctas pone, Cupido, faces. 
 Nee tibi sit, pavidos telo perstringere cervos, 
 
 Nee dare pennigeris vulnera certa, pudor. 
 Desine, parve, Viros levibus violare sagittis ; 
 
 Imperio terras altera tela regent. 
 A spice, quae facibus, flexoque potentior arcu, 
 
 Fcemineas armet machina parva raanus. 
 Pythius ipse tibi, cedant et fulminis ignes ; — 
 
 — Haec, tua quod superet spicula, fulmen habet. 
 
 * No apology seems to be required for presenting to the Reader 
 eight of the Author's Eton Exercises. He was at the top of that 
 celebrated school when he wrote them, and eighteen years of age. 
 But the merit of the compositions, and the chaste accuracy of their 
 style in many of its classical beauties, will recommend them as 
 happy imitations of the Augustan Poets. This and the sixth are in 
 the manner which he admired the least, that of the Ovidian pattern ; 
 which in many of its branches had, with all its fancy, more pue- 
 rilities, and what the Italians have termed concetti, than he could 
 reconcile to his poetical taste. Virgil and Horace were his passion. 
 
 G.H. 
 
 β 2 Divide, 
 
Divide, si sapis, in partes, et scinde sagittas ; 
 
 Haec, fissa έ myrto, si sapis, arma para. 
 Huic telo armatus veniat Mars obvius ipse, 
 
 Vim Diomedeam sentiet ipse Deus. 
 Sed bene victus erit, sed et hunc cecidisse juvabit, 
 
 Nee fugiet cladem, captus amore, suam. 
 Seu plicet haec virgo digitis collecta flabella, 
 
 Subsequitur furtim plexa flabella decor; 
 Seu pandat, pandit sinuamina picta decenter ; 
 
 Nee timet hos juvenum bella caterva dolos. 
 Ventilat aura sinum Nymphae, sed pectus amantum 
 
 Fervida vicini flamma vaporis habet. 
 Haec, Orithyiae, non aspernanda, pudicae 
 
 Mitteret ut Boreas munera, jussit Amor. 
 "Felix, a domina, flabrum, tractaberis ;" inquit, 
 
 " Invideo donis, heu ! miser ipse meis. 
 " Me si despicias, virgo, mea dona placebunt, 
 
 " Hac, si nolueris, arte receptus ero" — 
 Ilia capit ; motique petit spiramina venti, 
 
 Perque leves dextram fertque, refertque Notos. 
 Infelix Boreas ! invisus, amatus es, idem, 
 
 Et quae te quaerit, te quoque Nympha fugit. 
 Infelix Boreas ! crudeli frigus amicae 
 
 Mittis, egesque simul frigoris ipse tui : 
 Dans ignes tibi donum, extinguit virginis ; ac te, 
 
 Duin gelido haec fruitur flamine, torret amor. 
 
RHABDOMACHIA: 
 THE CUDGEL-FIGHT. 
 
 An Eton Exercise*, 1718. 
 
 FESTA dies aderat ; praenuncia fama per agros 
 Didita finitirnos, baculi ad certamina plebem 
 Excierat; — lecti juvenes, fortissima corda, 
 Conveniunt, frontemque volant pro laude pacisci. 
 Hos quoque, ne pudeat contendere fuste, Galeri 
 Hortatur promissus honos ; quem fimbria circum 
 Errat, et exiguo currens amplectitur auro. 
 Ipse suis, vicina regit qui praedia, ludis 
 Laetus adest, animosque viris, calicesque ministrat, 
 Largus opum ; roseisque genis, capitisque decorse 
 Stramine, circumstant laeva, dextraque puellae : 
 Quas inter, lati pulcherrima filia fundi, 
 Debita victoris thalamo, fortique, bonoque 
 
 * Here we have the first hints of his Virgilian ear ; and they are 
 accompanied by some touches of that humour which he possessed 
 through his life, and which made his verse not unlike Add won 's prose 
 when it was upon subjects of this playful cast. G. H. 
 
 Digna 
 
β 
 
 Digna nitet, multisque procis optata, viriies 
 Adjuvat illecebris animos, risuque secundat. 
 
 Interea confertam humeris se pandere turbam 
 Imperat ore senex torvo, cui nomen " Aceto" 
 Fecere agricolae ; tortoque morantibus instat 
 Verbere ; diffugiunt moniti, longeque recedunt : 
 Protinus in medium geminos de robore fustes 
 Projicit, et crates digitorum tegmina — " Telum 
 " Ecquis erit Baculi, e vobis, qui nobile toilet 
 " Primus humo, pugnaeque volens haec praemia poscet r" 
 
 Vix ait : e denso quin agmine Tityrus ardens 
 Emicet; — insequitur Lycidas, aetatibus ambo 
 Florentes, albis evincti crura cothumis. 
 Nee mora, tela manu jam corripit alter, et alter 
 Lignea ; jamque aptant digitis, insuetaque passim 
 Arma movent, brevibusque rotantes brachia gyris 
 Exercent sese, irascique in praelia discunt. 
 Post, ubi tentatum robur, validisque lacerti 
 Incaluere toris, ad pugnam arrectus uterque 
 Saevior assurgit, crebroque resuscitat ictu 
 Virtutem indomitam ; nee jam certamine lento 
 Proludit procul, aut capulos impun£ lacessit 
 Vimineos, viresque in ventum eiFundit inanes ; 
 Immiscent baculum baculo, simulataque magnis^ 
 Bella cient ; pugnam Mavors accendit agrestem. 
 
 Nee requies, quin aut cava circiim tempora fustis 
 
 Insonet, 
 
7 
 
 Insonet, aut vario crepitans membra infera signet 
 Vulnere. 
 
 Hie, membris, atque arte valens cunctatur 3 et ictus 
 Praevidet, evitansque arcet ; baculique procellam 
 Adversi opperiens, iram dum detonet omnem, 
 Sustinet : ille, habili melior, fidensque, vigore 
 Assilit, accessum lustrans, et obambulat acer ; 
 Oppugnatque virum plagis^ atque irritus urget 
 Mole sua stantem : fissi circum undique ligni 
 Fragmina dissiliunt ; circus clamore remugit. 
 Jamque dolos versans, agili se Tityrus hosti 
 Eripit, elapsusque retrorsum poplite laevo 
 Subsidit ; subito mox impete, turbinis instar, 
 Exsilit, et Lycidae baculum, nil tale caventi, 
 Intorquens, aditumque oculo sortitus apertum, 
 Summi apicem capitis certo ferit arduus ictu : 
 Jam vero exardet victo dolor intiis, et ore 
 Spem simulans, taciturn premit alto in corde furorem. 
 Nequicquam — nee ie, Lycida, tua plurima texit 
 Caesaries, madidos inter de vulnere crines 
 Prorepunt, testesque fluunt a vertice guttae. 
 Victor ovat, celerique ruens pede praemia jussa 
 Corripit. — Ingenitae sic gloria semina flammse 
 Elicit, in ccelum tollens, rurisque colonos 
 Evehit ad dominos, — priscisque heroibus aequat. 
 Accurrit, juvenemque sua mercede rependit 
 
 Phyllis 
 
Phyllis amans; tali mater se jactat alumno, 
 Egregiamque pater prolem genuisse renidet. 
 
 Agnoscunt pugilem pugiles, verique laboris 
 Fortunam, et spolia, et pactam sine funere laururB 
 iEmula miratur pubes, — miratur et ipse 
 Victor, Olympiacis referens potiora coronis 
 Munera, et insolito paulatim assuescit honori ; 
 Turn magis atque magis blandam perferre suorum 
 Lsetitiam, et vulgi strepitum plaudentis amare : 
 Jamque sibi arridens, vittaque ornatus, et auro 
 Tempora, mente nova velox, popularibus auris 
 Gaudet, et incessu graditur per prata superbo. 
 
 
TABERNA ELLEIANA: 
 
 ELLY'S COFFEE-HOUSE. 
 
 An Eton Exercise, 171 8. 
 
 PARJET1BUS Domus angustis, humilisque taberna, 
 Exiguique lares, Musarum obnoxia fonti 
 Stat casa, Pierise nimium vicina juventae. 
 Hie auri grato rutilantia poma colore, 
 Castaneseque nuces, et amicta aspergine dulci 
 Crustula, siccataeque aliis sub solibus uvae 
 Panduntur ; multa dives dape mensa renidet, 
 Discolor ex omni perlucet gaza fenestra. 
 Vestibulum ante ipsum, primoque in limine, parvi 
 Parva viri conjux, custos opsonia servat, 
 Multa cavens, puerisque escam fallacibus arcet ; 
 Ipsa dolos agitare sciens, et retia solers 
 Tendere : lustrat opes varias, et obambulat anceps 
 Hinc atque hinc puer aeris inops, spectatque, doletque 
 Tangere se non posse, sed, ah ! se posse videre. 
 Circaeis tandem illecebris, et fraude coactus 
 Clamant^ " sunt ecce ! nuces, sunt optima mala,'* 
 Tecta subit vetulae, mercemque paciscitur, auri 
 
 Fcenora 
 
10 
 
 Fcenora pollicitus : cauta? ne credite, matres, 
 Nee sperate fidem perfecto temporis orbe ! 
 Pars coquit auricomas frondes, et flumina Tese 
 Flaventis, virides properat pars altera succos. 
 Fusci alius fundit spumantia pocula succi, 
 Assiduaque manu versat, miscetque, cocoam 
 Fumantem : nebula circum domus aestuat atra. 
 Interea, ut latices falsa inter gaudia potant, 
 Fcemina nunc memoris cartae nigredine multa 
 Planitiem signat niveam, nunc indice muros 
 Percurrit creta, et late loca testibus implet. 
 Veraces olim nummos, mansuraque signa 
 Agnoscit puer, et crudelia limina vitat 
 Praesidio # septus tunicae # ; jam personat aures 
 A tergo clamor, promissos improba nummos 
 Poscit anus ; spes nulla fugae; demittit ocellos 
 Captivus, patiturque tacens graviora magistri 
 Questibus et virga, muliebris verbera linguae. 
 At tu qui lucrum colis, ingeniumque, Lavernae 
 Musarumque comes, sedesque tueris, et arces, 
 Aonias, studiisque favens, docilique juventae 
 Ignavam trahis baec in tanta pericula turbam, 
 Da meliora tuo, proles Cyllenia, vati, 
 Da meliora tuis, erroremque hostibus ilium. 
 
 *■ This alludes to the Collegers gown. G. H. 
 
11 
 
 ORATIO 
 
 HABACUCI PROPHETS 
 
 An Eton Exercise, 1718. 
 
 £In this animated Ode we have the Author's first essay in the 
 Lyric Muse of Horace. G. H.] 
 
 (a) AUDITIS ? an me voce tonans Deus 
 Lusit paventem? desine, desine, 
 Tandem minarum ; parce, Judex, 
 Parce, Parens hominum, precamur. 
 
 Tu luctuosas vertis amabili 
 Clades triumpho : scimus, ut arduae 
 In tesqua descendens Idumes, 
 Praecipiti per inane lapsu, 
 
 HABAKKUK, 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 (α) Ο Lord, 1 have heard thy speech, and was 
 afraid : Ο Lord, revive thy work in the midst of 
 the years, in the midst of the years make known : 
 in wrath remember mercv. 
 
 Sum mo 
 
12 
 
 (b) Summo Paranis constiteris jugo, 
 Fulgore circum-septus ad JEtheris 
 
 Convexa diffuso : per omnes 
 Terra patens tibi risit oras. 
 
 (c) Te Pestis anteit lurida conspici ; 
 Te Mors, et omnis copia Febrium 
 
 Cinxere ; te flammae sequentes 
 Ε pedibus micuere ; fudit 
 
 (d) Flammas rubentes dextera ; fervidas 
 Promens sagittas, et pharetra ferox 
 
 Ultrice, bellator patebas, 
 
 (e) Conspicuo metuendus arcu. 
 
 (b) God came from Teman, and the Holy One from 
 Mount Paran. His glory covered the heavens, 
 and the earth was full of his praise. 
 
 (c) Before him went the pestilence, and burning 
 coals went forth at his feet. 
 
 {d) And his brightness was as the light ; he had 
 horns coming out of his hand,, and there was the 
 hiding of his power. 
 
 (e) Thy bow was made quite naked, according to 
 the oaths of the tribes, even thy word. 
 
 Vidi 
 
13 
 
 (f) Vidi Sabese versam aciem retro ; 
 Vidi fugatos iEthiopum duces, 
 
 Caecoque castrorum tumultu 
 Attonitum Midianis agmen. 
 
 (g) Tu mensor orbis, desuper impias 
 Gentes, et hostem stratum oculo notas ; 
 
 Montesque nutarunt supremi 
 Te solidas quatiente rapes. 
 
 (h) Tu sistis amines ; tu mare turgidum 
 Signare certis limitibus potens, 
 Fluctusque diffindens, ovantem 
 (i) Acer, agis per aperta, currum. 
 
 (f) I saw the tents of Cushan in affliction : and the 
 curtains of the land of Midian did tremble. 
 
 (g) He stood, and measured the earth : he beheld, 
 and drove asunder the nations, and the everlasting 
 mountains were scattered, the perpetual hills did 
 bow : his ways are everlasting. 
 
 (h) Thou didst cleave the earth with rivers. 
 
 (i) Thou didst walk through the sea with thine 
 horses : through the heap of great waters. 
 
 Te, 
 
Η 
 
 (k) Te, Sina, viso contremuit ; tuam 
 Vertex Orebi sensit Adoream ; 
 Te vidit assurgens aquarum 
 Diluvies, dominumque rauco 
 
 Agnovit iEquor murmure ; te stupens 
 Puro decorum lumine, constitit 
 (/) Defixus ipse Sol, nee ausa est 
 Luna vago properare cursu. 
 
 Ruente te., libranteque vindices 
 (m) Hastilis iras, hi quoque, fulguris 
 Ad signa divini, parabant 
 Ire tui comites triumphi» 
 
 (n) Tantone in amnes imperio Deus ? 
 Tantone in altum se dedit impetu ? 
 Tantone nequicquam furore 
 Saeviit r an sceleri ut pararet 
 
 (A) The mountains saw thee, and they trembled : 
 the overflowing of the water passed by : the deep 
 uttered his voice, and lift up his hands on high. 
 (/) The sun and moon stood still in their habi- 
 tation. 
 (m) At the light of thine arrows they went, and at 
 
 the shining of thy glittering spear. 
 (n) Was the Lord displeased against the rivers ? 
 
 was 
 
Pcenam superbo, velivolas rotis 
 Tranavit undas ? Ausi eadem freta 
 Tentare quadrigis, profani 
 Cum populo cecidere Reges. 
 
 Magnum ilia terrorem Isacidis, cohors, 
 Collecta ritu turbinis, intulit; 
 Praedamque, ceu latro, tyrannus 
 Egregiam, et spolia ampla demens 
 
 Sperare; — sed quid Memphis inhospita, 
 Ductore fidens Apide ? Quid Pharos 
 Perjura? quid contra Jehovam 
 Niliaci proceres Canopi 
 
 (o) Possent ruentes ? ipse Pater, suis 
 Non usitata stravit iter via, 
 Curruque sublimis per altum, 
 (p) Et refugas equitavit undas. 
 
 was thine anger against the rivers ? was thy wrath 
 against the sea, that thou didst ride upon thine 
 horses, and thy chariots of salvation ? 
 
 (o) They came out as a whirlwind to scatter me: 
 their rejoicing was as to devour the poor secretly. 
 
 (p) Thou didst march through the land in indig- 
 nation, thou didst thresh the heathen in anger. 
 
 Thou 
 
16 
 
 Quos jam tumultus fulmina, quas monent 
 Instare caedes ? serpit ad intimas 
 Frigus medullas ; cor recenti 
 Subsiliit trepidum pavore, 
 
 (q) Torpetque labris lingua trementibus. 
 Quis me latentem rupe sub avia 
 Sistet ? quis obscuris in antri 
 Me latebris, per acerba belli ? 
 
 Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy 
 people, even for salvation with thine anointed ; 
 thou woundedst the head out of the house of the 
 wicked, by discovering the foundation unto the 
 neck. 
 
 Thou didst strike through with his staves the 
 head of his villages. 
 
 ((]) When I heard, my belly trembled : my lips 
 quivered at the voice: rottenness entered into my 
 bones, and I trembled in my self, that I might 
 rest in the day of trouble : when he cometh up 
 unto the people, he will invade them with his 
 troops. 
 
 Si 
 
17 
 
 (r) Si nulla verno flore repullulet 
 Ficus, nee uvae purpura lividos 
 Ornet per Autumnum racemos ; 
 Termite si sterili vi rentes 
 
 Fallant olivae ; debita pascuis 
 Armenia desint, et segetes ager 
 Mendax recuset ; non carebit 
 (s) Laude Deus merita, mearum 
 
 (t) Tutela rerum : non alio duce 
 Montes in altos tollar, et alipes 
 Ut cervus, a tergo prementes 
 Incolumis fugiam catervas. 
 
 (/•) Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, nei- 
 ther shall fruit be in the vines, the labour of the 
 olive shall fail, and the fields shall yield no meat, 
 the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there 
 shall be no herd in the stalls : 
 
 (s) Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the 
 God of my Salvation. 
 
 (t) The Lord God is my strength, and he will 
 make my feet like hinds feet, and he will make 
 me to walk upon mine high places. 
 
18 
 
 RIDE SI SAPIS*. 
 An Eton Exercise, written 17 1 8. 
 
 OMNIBUS hoc vitium est risoribus, inter amicos 
 Ut lepidis cunctos sermonibus, et sale nigro 
 Nunquam desistant mordere. Facetus habebat 
 Roffensis Comes hoc. Carolus, qui cogere posset, 
 Nil prece profecit. Si collibuisset, amaris, 
 Recte, necne, jocis proscinderet usque, nee ulli, 
 Aut magno, aut essetparvo fuga; dummodo risum 
 Ulia vi excuteret, Regi non parceret ipsi. 
 Garrulus, atque acer, dicenda, tacenda, locutus, 
 Coram, ubivis, cuivis. Semel hie discessit, et exul 
 Sub Medico latuit, sublato jure nocendi. 
 Nee tamen abstinuit, nee poena victus amorem 
 Mordendi posuit. — Valeant sarcasmata, si me 
 Sic reddant aliis, at non mihi dicta molestum. 
 Prsetulerim illepidus conviva, insulsus haberi, 
 Quam sapere, et metui ; stricto si quis tamen in me 
 Ense ruat prior, hie me impune lacesset ? inulti 
 Flebimus ut pueri ? Faxo, nisi fallor, ut ipse 
 Qui me deridet, caudam trahat — aspice, amici, 
 
 * Here the Author adopts the " Sermoni propiora" of Horace. 
 
 Quo 
 
19 
 
 Quo pacto labes naso suspendat adunco 
 Caelius, et chorda importimus oberret eadem, 
 Si possit recte, si non, quovis sale, cunctos 
 Aspergit ; fiditque ultro, seque ipse beatus 
 Miratur, sibi pulcher; ad haec si naribus uti 
 Incipias " At tu veniam dabis, innocuo inter 
 " Vina joco si forte procaces ludimus," inquit. 
 Ridieulo interdum debet locus esse : sed ut tu 
 Semper eris derisor acerbus : si tibi crura 
 Dissideant mea, si dens excidat unus, et alter, 
 Rides : totus in hoc, ut scomma, unde, unde, petitum, 
 In me conjicias — Age, si te tanta cupido 
 Scurrandi rapit, in media dicteria turba 
 Ede vafer, modicisque insternens pulpita tignis, 
 Pileolo, tunicaque indutus versicolore, 
 Vende sales plebi : jampridem odere sodales, 
 Teque hilares melius, lepidique decentius, arcent 
 
 c2 
 
20 
 
 JAM MATURIS METUENDUS JUPITER 
 UVIS. 
 
 I, PUER, ingenio Cami pete littus adulto, 
 
 Te duro excipiat clara labore domus. 
 Altera jam lati pulsanda est area campi, 
 
 Nee rasa est bijugis ultima meta tuis. 
 Doctrinse pleno subeas licet ostia velo, 
 
 Navigat in tuta vix tua puppis aqua. 
 Marcescunt subito contacts fulgure laurus, 
 
 Jamque virescentes fulmina missa petunt* 
 Vidi ego deciduas inimicis flatibus uvas, 
 
 Quae jam purpureo subrubuere mero: 
 Flumina diluvies properato exercita cursu 
 
 Turbat, et illimes inficit imber aquas. 
 Te quoque iter verae jam laudis et artis euntem 
 
 In medio cursu si mora tardat iners, 
 Vivida vis animi sensim torpebit 3 et alas 
 
 Detrahet ingenio desidiosa quies. 
 Taedia doctrinae dulci male gurgite merges, 
 
 Et saliet nimio turgida vena mero. 
 Vera tibi lecti non ccena placebit Homeri, 
 
 Caupo erit Argivis gratior ipse coquis. 
 
 Invisa 
 
21 
 
 I η visa abjicies lacerati scripta Poetae, 
 Atque iterum Naso flebilis exul erit. 
 
 Qui Trojae cecinit cineres, ignesque supremos, 
 Uretur propriis ignibus ipse Maro. 
 
 Septeno exibis statua taciturnior anno, 
 Alma aliis Mater Granta, Noverca tibi. 
 
 
22 
 
 The following Tale is in Apollonius Rhodius, Ar- 
 gon. Lib. III. ver. 112 ; and Prior has modernized 
 it. See his Poems, page 60, London Edition, 1754. 
 
 EP&S ΚΑΙ ΓΑΝΥΜΗΔΗΣ. 
 
 An Eton Exercise, 1717*. 
 
 AlCiS WOT* lv SOfJLOKTlV 
 
 Ό Φρυζ τα τερπνά παίζειν 
 Κύβοίο -i πρβκαΧεΊτο 
 Τον ατθίδα της Κυ9ηρη£* 
 θες εΊπ\ εγώ δε βάλλα>• 
 Ό δ* ευθύ πυργον αράς 
 ^Απεςερτρε πάντων 
 Κειμηλίων "Ερω]α 
 Αεληδο'ταπ; καχάζων 
 Υνοίης αν αυτόν Έρμ,β 
 Δολοττλοχβ ι^αθητην• 
 Βρέφος δε yijv πάταξε, 
 Κα) δάκρυο - * πρόσωπα 
 Ύεβσ•' εδευε καλά. 
 
 * This imitation of Anacreon has been much admired. 
 
23 
 
 Ί7 δητ "Έρως αβ«λο^, 
 ι όητ, εφη, τποιή<τω ; 
 "Εττειτ' άναςενάξας 
 Το^ον τε και φαρετρών 
 Κα* ^ηγάντ] τ/θη<τι 
 ΝεηκονεΤ^ οϊςβς, 
 Αι 8£ βροτων Θεών τε 
 Δα/χα φρίνας κραδα/νων* 
 Λαρ^ών δ' "Epco£ α|χαρίε, 
 Ιϊανο7τλ/α£ δ* ανευθεν 
 "Ησ^αλλε., κ' ωλολυξε* 
 Αράβων δε ΐτρο£ Κυθη§7]ν 
 Θοοϊ$ τείεροϊσ-ιν ήκε* 
 Τον δ' ε\σΌρώ(Γ0ί μ,-ητηρ, 
 "Ολωλε^ s?7fs, τεκνον, 
 3 Ολα>λε£ 3 «δε τ/£ β*ο* 
 Θύσ-ει φίλων άνο7Γλω• 
 Ό δ' εϊττεν,, Άφροδ/τα, 
 Αν8£ εγω f /,εν εί|υιι, 
 Κλε7τΊη£ δε Τρα>£ εκείνος. 
 θάρσ-ει δε, δια |&ήτε§ 3 
 Έι 7^Ρ βελών δεω^αί, 
 Τοϊ$ ομ*μ.ατεσ<τι καλη£ 
 *ΟνωρΐΎ\ς* κρατήσω. 
 
 * A Lady, whose Christian name was Honoria. She was very 
 handsome, and much admired by the Author. 
 
24 
 
 EIS ΠΕΝΙΗΝ. 
 
 An Eton Exercise, 171 8. 
 
 *β Δία ΐίενιη, φίλτάτη βροτοίς θέων 
 ΤΙασ-ών οσαι τ^άρεισιν, ω μητερ τεχνών 
 ΐίολυμ,οχβε, *χοάρε' της άναγκαί-ης τεης 
 Ουκ αγαθόν «δεν μείζον άνΟρωποις πελει. 
 Ώς ευμαρ-ης ο~υ τεροΊ ρέπεις επίρροβος 
 Έ,πευΰονΊι καλά, καϊ ζταρβσα συμ,πονεϊς, 
 *Οπως άξοιτο ςίφανον ευκΚειας μεγαν. 
 %υ δ' ω φί'λη ΰεα-ποινα, συγκάμ,νεις <ταφη 
 S^ /ΛεΤα Ζείζασ, ηδε <τ^ πτροΒυρία 
 Φράζεις τε και δηλοΤ^, α |&η τ*£ 07τΊέΊαι, 
 Έ,κότει δε Νυ§ "Άδη^ τε κρυπ\&σιν κάτω' 
 rr Απαντα καλά τακ/ βροΊών νο-ημαϊα 
 %αυττ}ς δίδακΊά* τρανές βδεν οί'δα^έν* 
 2ύ δ' άΰ (τοφάς γνω[χας υποςτρασά π& 
 Ή. μας τοτρυνεις κα) κελτ) φερέγγυος 
 Τά τττξώτα καλλι^εΓ άριςίυειν βίβ. 
 
 1718. 
 
25 
 
 Written in the same Year. 
 
 ΣΤΡΟΦΗ. 
 
 ν Ολβίθ£ og λίγίίαν 
 Έ,εΰ map είδυΐα^ juiaQeov 
 Εί£ our}(Tiu ανθρώπων 
 Tlovs Tzrapaj&iiQtov 
 ΤΙρώτος έδειξε λυραν 
 Κα* γλυκυν αυλών οτοζον, 
 Έ,υν τω μ,ερόπων μέλει. 
 Έυανδέ^χοίο τιμοίς 
 ΚεΤνο£ άί>ηρ ατάρ τσάΰΓί τόχοίίο. 
 Καϊ κλυέτω κα"λος, οςις 
 ο*αό spy aiwera£. 
 
 ΑΝΤΙΣΤΡΟΦΗ. 
 
 Τον ατολύκοίνον Γ/ Αδαν 
 Κεϊνον β δυναί χρεών 
 *Ος κακοί/ κακώς νεΤμε 
 ΉρόΊοίς δα|&α<πφρονα 
 Χρυο~ον ύποχβόνιον ; 
 Ο5το£ άπανΙάς y ολεσ-εν 
 Πλβ'τω ττολυττη/Λονι. 
 *β$ νωννμ,ος γένοιτο 
 Μηδέ wot εύκλε/α^ άπονα,ιτο 
 Κεϊνο$ άνήρ, ει τί£ άνηρ 
 ν Ην 6 ταύτα δε/§α£. 
 
26 
 
 FLUXUS ET REFLUXUS MARIS PENDENT 
 AB ACTIONIBUS SOLIS ET LUN^E. 
 
 An Academical Exercise*, 1720. 
 
 ON THE PRINCIPLES OF DR. HALLEY. 
 
 QUID regat alternos eestus, qua vi alta tumescant 
 iEquora et elatis insurgant fluctibus undoe, 
 Humida quid retro jubeat sublapsa referri 
 Regna, cano: pelagoque volans do vela patenti. 
 
 Principio Solem, et Terras, prgeciaraque Cceli 
 Lumina, surgen tern que in menstrua cornua Lunam 
 Vis infusa regit, Mediique immensa Cupido 
 Molem agit, et magno rerum se corpore miscet. 
 
 iEtheris hinc ignes labuntur, et errat in orbes 
 Quisque suos, Phoebi arbitrio, qui sidera certis 
 Ire jubet circum gyris immobilis ipse. 
 Hinc celeri ad terras vertigine Cynthia rapta 
 Vertitur, et varias fulgoris lubrica formas 
 Induit, ilia vago prope terras lumine lustrans 
 
 * These Verses are printed in the Musae Anglican», vol. II. 
 p. 194, edit. 1741. They are inserted here as revised and corrected 
 by the Author. 
 
 Efficit 
 
27 
 
 Efficit ut cupide sursum omnia surgere tentent 
 Infera, dilectumque parent accedere ad orbem. 
 At leni imperio Phcebes parere recusant 
 Educti ccelo montes, nullisque moventur 
 Illecebris, duro vires dum corpore vincunt. 
 Mollis aquae cedit citius natura, Marisque 
 Agnoscit Dominam : Fluctus vocat ilia volentes 
 Ad sese, fundoque ciet laetum aequor in imo, 
 Attollens molem liquidam, camposque natantes. 
 Et velut accensa aeterno Magnetis amore 
 Ardet acus, properatque coire, salitque, tremensque 
 Nititur ad lapidis latus, et nova vincula sentit ; 
 Haud aliter Lunae observans iter, altiiis aestum 
 Erigit, assurgitque undis ferventibus aequor. 
 Nee mora, nee requies : qua se fert Cynthia, Ponti 
 Insequitur cumulus comes una, et gibbus aquarum. 
 Cum Regina Maris pelago primum ardua nostro 
 Incumbit, fluctusque ruunt ad nota tumentes 
 Littora, parte alia capti retinacula solvit 
 Oceani, pontoque omnes effundit habenas ; 
 Subsidunt humiles undae, refugaeque recumbunt. 
 Nee nihil interea flammantia tela diei 
 Spargere amans Tethyn Sol inter coerula turbat. 
 Cynthia ubi Fratris radiis obnoxia pleno 
 Orbe coit, seu cum praeacutis cornibus ibit, 
 Cernere erit magno marmor trepidare tumultu. 
 
 At 
 
2S 
 
 At si dilectae lampas Phcebea Sororis 
 Dimidiam partem candenti lumine tingit, 
 Paulatim sese tollens mare tardius gestum 
 Provolvet segnem ; sin jam pervenit uterque 
 Qua Libra sequato discrimine dividit orbem, 
 Continuo ad coelum convexo gurgite fertur 
 Ardua congeries pelagi, et vada spumea crescunt 
 Cum sonitu : nullo tanturn se turbine Nereus 
 Jactat, et ipsa suas mirantur caerula vires. 
 Scilicet has Lunae leges et fcedera Rerum 
 Dia Parens, tardi ne sese innabilis unda 
 Sterneret in morem stagni obsccenaeque paludis, 
 Imposuit, solemque dedit, qui tempore certo 
 Et premeret maris et montes educeret altos. 
 Sic Victor Calpen # super Herculeasque columnas 
 Georgius imperio pelagi metuendus avito 
 Classem agit, Arctoaeque Plagae Pacator, ad oras 
 Russiacas tonat, et Scythico^ dat jura Tyranno, 
 Angliacaeque rates spoliis Orientis onustae 
 Indiam in Europam portant, sic flumine Ganges 
 Labitur insolito, Thamesisque it turbidus auro. 
 
 * Gibraltar. 
 
 f At this time a Squadron was sent into the Baltic, in support of 
 Sweden against Russia. 
 
 
29 
 
 IN CAPUT CERVI. 
 
 AN IMITATION; FROM WALLER'S POEMS, 
 Written at Cambridge, 1719*. 
 
 UT qualis quail toque adnixus corpore telum 
 Missile librarit, quo turbine torserit Heros 
 Antiquus, magni docet ingens ponderis hasta : 
 Sic Cervi haec vires, quondam, tutamen, honosque, 
 
 ON THE HEAD OF A STAG. 
 
 SO we some antique hero's strength 
 Learn by his lance's weight and length : 
 As these vast beams express the beast, 
 Whose shady brows alive they drest. 
 
 * The Author has kept his Original in view, and has copied in 
 part the vicious taste of that singular Poet, who, in the mass of his 
 tiresome verses, not less heavy than pedantic and quaint, has given 
 us here and there some of the most beautiful compositions that our 
 language ever achieved. Mr. Hardinge appears in some of the 
 passages to have taken the manner and style of the Metamorphoses; 
 — " ramosa superbia," for example, is very like Ovid. 
 
 Cornua 
 
30 
 
 Cornua, testantur, queis sylvam insignis obibat 
 Arduus, et magna passim se mole movebat. 
 Ut capiti consurgit, et errat tempora circum 
 Multus apex ! quanti stant propugnac'la, minaeque 
 Verticis ! ut frontem ramosa superbia cingit ! 
 Talem olim Belus nemora inter frondea praedam 
 Commovit : tener orbis adhuc, nitidusque juventa. 
 Quis nunc, Bele, tuo quis more, lacessere cursu 
 Tale per aspera tesqua, per alta, per avia, monstrum, 
 Inque tuis audet vestigia ponere signis ? 
 Obvius his nemo telis se impune tulisset ; 
 Isset in ilia acies hastilibus horrida densis > 
 Isset in ilia pari congressu, et viribus aequis. 
 
 Tardius ipsa parens Tellus maturat adultam 
 Progeniem, foetusque minus feliciter edit. 
 
 Such game, while yet the world was new, 
 The mighty Nimrod did pursue. 
 What huntsman of our feeble race, 
 Or dogs, dare such a monster chace, 
 Resembling with each blow he strikes 
 The charge of a whole row of pikes ? 
 O, fertile head ! which every year 
 Could such a crop of wonder bear ! 
 The teeming earth did never bring 
 So soon, so hard, so huge a thing ; 
 
 Si 
 
31 
 
 Si non arborei primo fera vere caducas 
 Poneret exuvias capitis, si cornea messis 
 Altius elatis insurgeret annua ramis, 
 Sidera sublirni pulsaret vertice, et ipsis 
 Terrorem incuteret Divis, ne forte Gigantum 
 Scanderet aetherias arces manus impia, quamvis 
 Desuper aspectans Hominum Pater atque Deorum, 
 Impositum rideret opacae Pelion Ossae. 
 
 Which might it never have been cast, 
 Each year's growth added to the last, 
 These lofty branches had supplied 
 The Earth's bold sons' prodigious pride : 
 Heaven with these engines had been scaled, 
 When mountains heaped on mountains failed. 
 
3* 
 
 AD AMICUM. 
 
 Written at Cambridge, 1720. 
 
 SUME, Musarurn columen, decusque. 
 iEmulos nostri numeros Horati ; 
 Sume, quae curis cecini expeditus, 
 
 Accola Cami. 
 Negligens, ne qua procerum senatus, 
 Dissidens plebis numero, laboret, 
 Caesaris rebus nimium Britanni 
 
 Parce timere. 
 Sentiet vires domitus Georgi, 
 Sentiet classem dominam profundi, 
 Cladibus crebris juga ferre nostra 
 
 Doctus Iberus. 
 Terruit gentem, grave ne rediret 
 Saeculum Draci*, sine fraude victor 
 Byngus^f, Hispanis iterum minatus 
 
 Fulmina rostris. 
 
 * Sir Francis Drake. 
 f Sir George Byng. 
 
 Quin 
 
33 
 
 Quin voves festi cyathis Falerni 
 Rite siccatis meritum Philippo * 
 Dedecus ? cella tibi forte ab ima 
 
 Pottius*\• ipse 
 Amphoram promet facilis repostam: 
 Otio quamvis, propriaque oliva 
 Gaudeat, magnos nee amet triumphos, 
 
 Lenis in hostem. 
 Scire quid poscam, quid agam, requiris ? 
 Granta terrarum mihi praeter omnes 
 Angulos ridet, retinetque dulci 
 
 Compede vinctum. 
 Tu procul laudas strepitum beatse 
 Urbis, et fumum: procul heu! diuque 
 Te mihi abrepto videor molestus ; 
 
 Caetera laetus. 
 
 * The King of Spain. 
 
 f Mr. John Pott, a famous Oilman in Gracechurch-street, curious 
 in his winee, and very hospitable to his customers, 
 
34 
 
 AD AMICUM*. 
 
 Written at Cambridge, 1721. 
 
 ULLA si parvae tibi cura mensae, 
 Nee lares mundos, tenuemve dives 
 Negligis ccenam, cape nunc amici 
 
 Munera laetus 
 Villa quae mittit tibi Cottenhami^f, 
 Graminis felix : ubi non Calabris 
 Invident campis, viridive cedunt 
 
 Prata Lycaeo ; 
 Mugit herbosos ubi multa ludens 
 Vacca per saltus, et amata Musis 
 Rura, quaB Camus tacito quietus 
 
 Flumine mordet. 
 Caseos credis cute sic nitentes 
 Candida fuscam potuisse dextram 
 Turpis ancillae properare? lati 
 
 Filia fundi 
 Ipsa, maternae studiosa laudis, 
 Ipsa de puro tibi lacte puris 
 Pressit has palmis opifex placentas 
 
 Rustica Phyllis. 
 
 * This Poem is in the manner which threw a peculiar charm 
 upon the Author's Lyric Muse in this measure. It gives to modern 
 incidents an elegant and classical air. 
 
 f A village in Cambridgeshire, famous for produciaggwod cheese. I 
 
 / 
 
35 
 
 AD AMICUM*. 
 
 Written at Cambridge, 1721 
 
 The person to whom these Verses were addressed was 
 Henry Nelson, Esq. Secretary to Sir Robert 
 Walpole. Upon leaving College he had borrowed 
 a sword of the Author. His mother died soon 
 after. He had a sour countenance, and had the 
 nick-name of Crab, though he was a good-natured 
 as well as ingenious man. 
 
 ο 
 
 AT tuo dudum lateri, colore 
 Illitus fusco, pius ensis haeret, 
 Nee meus jam te capulus decebit 
 
 Fulgidus auro. 
 Est tibi qualem Libitina poscit 
 Vultus, et signum facies doloris, 
 Ater est ipsi tibi vultus, atri 
 
 Funeris index. 
 
 * This Poem descends to the most playful humour in a vein of 
 poetical numbers. Rigid Critics will perhaps not forgive the Eng- 
 lish words Martin or Nelson — or Barton, in the next Ode. 
 
 D 2 Ocyiis 
 
36 
 
 Ocyus fidum mihi redde telum, 
 Redde vaginam comitem, citoque 
 Trade Purvero *, nisi forte multi 
 
 Nominis Hazlum *, 
 Aut eques pernox, genitor Mariae *, 
 Martin -J- arridet tibi, care Nelson, 
 Fac suum mucro dominum revisat, 
 
 Balteolusque. 
 Orba te questu tacito requirit 
 Pollia %, albentis tunica libelli 
 Pulchrior multo, vitulique pelle 
 
 Mundior ipsa. 
 Mitte jam vanum super hac timorem ; 
 Sola mi posthac laceros amictu 
 Vestiet laevi, polietque sola 
 
 Pumice libros. 
 
 * Purver, Hazlum, Martin, then the three Cambridge Carriers, 
 f Molly Martin, the Carrier's daughter, a kind of toast. 
 X Polly, a Book-binder's orphan daughter, whom the Author's 
 Friend had recommended, upon leaving the College, to him. 
 
37 
 
 AMICO SUO CHERRY HAYES*. 
 Written at Cambridge, 1721. 
 
 STRAMEN et corbem, tua dona, Cherri, 
 Laetus aspexi : placuere mala, 
 Dulce Pomonae decus, et paterni 
 
 Gloria ruris. 
 Ipse, dilecti memor Holliporti, 
 Ut solet, visu facilis sereno 
 Risit Offleius φ, mihi crede, risit 
 
 Caetera pubes. 
 Scire quid Barton % meditetur optas ? 
 Tristior torvo furit ore, teque 
 Nolle promissam queritur petenti 
 
 Mittere ccenam. 
 
 * Fellow of King's College, Cambridge, afterwards a Doctor of 
 Physic at Windsor. He had promised his friends at College to send 
 them some game, as well as a basket of apples, from his father's 
 house at Holyport, near Windsor : the basket of apples arrived, but 
 not the game. 
 
 f Dr. Offley, then Fellow of King's College, afterwards a Phy- 
 sician at Norwich, remarkable for a smiling countenance. 
 
 X Dr. Barton, Rector of St. Andrew's, Holborn, and Dean of 
 Bristol. 
 
 Mitte 
 
38 
 
 Mitte promissam sine fraude ccenam, 
 Mitte, nee Mitrce * nimium querenti 
 Attagen desit, cupidisque Perdix 
 
 Debita labris. 
 Sic Venus carse thalamum puellae 
 Lenior donet tibi, sic procacem 
 Vinela Paulinam *j~ ju beat pudicae 
 
 Solvere Zonae. 
 
 * The Mitre, a tavern at Cambridge, where a club of the Author's 
 Friends used to meet. 
 
 f Miss Paul, daughter of Lady Paul, at Bray, near Windsor. She 
 afterwards married Sir William Stapleton, but was then much 
 toasted by Mr. Hayes. 
 
39 
 
 AD AMICUM. 
 Written at London, 1721 
 
 SI tibi Bacchi cyathus jocosi, 
 Si breves unquam placuere nugee, 
 Crastinae mecum cape laetus oro 
 
 Dona diei. 
 Te vocat sternens tibi rite mensam 
 Pottius noster : pedibus timere 
 Mitte, te nigro * puer ore notus 
 
 Hospite gaudet. 
 
 * The Black-boy tavern. 
 
40 
 
 SONUS PROPAGATUR PER AEREM. 
 Written at Cambridge, 1721*. 
 
 See Tatler, Vol. IV. No. 254. 
 
 RIPHiEI super arva soli, eamposque nivales 
 Gentis Hyperboreae, proavis incognita tellus 
 Porrigitur, Zemblae nomen dixere minores. 
 Illic, ut perhibent, sterilem penetrabile adurit 
 Frigus humum, rapidoque ruentes impete vertit 
 In solidam fluvios glaciem, et, mirabile dictu, 
 Aeris in magnum saevit mare, perque meatus 
 Didita hyems tenues, et priva foramina cceli. 
 Hinc ipsis non aequa sonis movet aura, geluque 
 Compede verba tenet ; nix acri astricta pruina 
 Cana cadens premit, et circumundique fusa coercet. 
 Namque ubi per patulas facili jam tramite fauces 
 Rasit iter liquidum sonus, oris protinus haerens 
 
 * These Verses are also in the Musae Anglican», and are here 
 inserted for the same reason as those in p. 26. 
 
 Vestibulum 
 
41 
 Vestibulum ante ipsum, labrorum in limine primo, 
 Concidit, et sermo inceptus frustratur hiantem. 
 Usque adeo late, qua personat aethera, lingua, 
 Et clamore Jovem vocat in certamina Juno, 
 Nee missas audire sinit, nee reddere voces. 
 Non tamen hae rapidis volitant ludibria ventis 
 Dispersae temere in ccelo, nee frigida formas 
 Tempestas miscet teneras, turbantve procellae. 
 Densat byems, solidoque super duramine vincit. 
 
 Ergo vana ferunt vocum simulacra vagari 
 Aeris in campis latis, defunctaque vita 
 Murmura; multa cavis quaerit se condere saxis 
 Umbra Querelarum ; sunt et sua saepe Cachinnis 
 Spectra, suosque pati Fama est Suspiria Manes. 
 Multaque praeterea variorum monstra sonorum 
 Discurrunt, errantque cavae sub imagine formae. 
 Donee vere novo Sol terras lumine mulcet, 
 Et Zephyris tepidas reserat labentibus auras. 
 Aerias calor ille vias, et rara relaxat 
 Spiramenta, soni qua delabantur in aures. 
 Turn vero reddi deinde, et resoluta referri 
 Nomina, quae frigus taciturni carceris antro 
 Clauserat, in veteres tandem revoluta figuras. 
 
 Nee mora, se primo vinelis exsolvere duris 
 Turba susurrorum liquefacta, et stridere gaudent; 
 Addunt se socios Crepitus, facilesque sequuntur. 
 
 Continuo 
 
42 
 
 Continuo totis fragor aridus undique coelis 
 Auditur, strepitusque et inania sibila miscet. 
 Mox propius tenues, nee jam confusa, per auras 
 Circum verba fremunt ; vicinae syllaba fida 
 It comes a tergo ; nee longum tempus, et ipse 
 Clarescit certo notus discrimine sermo. 
 Nee vero cunctis idem datur exitus umbris : 
 Namque leves verborum animae, quae Gallica fudit 
 Lingua, fugam properant, et fulminis ocyor alis 
 Ardet abire cohors simul omnis, et advolat aures. 
 At contra Hispano qui sesquipedalis ab ore 
 Procubuit sonitus, tardo ferit aethera pulsu, 
 Et lenta vix, vix cum maj estate movetur. 
 Navita quae ventis discedens gutture rauco 
 Tradidit, his longo post tempore redditus oris 
 Agnoscit comitumque jocos, dirasque, precesque, 
 Sermonum exuvias ; ridet, fruiturque suorum 
 Colloquio solus : mox illaetabile murmur 
 Exoritur, saevire ursi, rabidique videntur 
 Circum ululare lupi, quorum, dum bruma manebat, 
 Cum gemitu fugere animae ; dubiamque superstes 
 Sollicitat fremitus mentem, et vox postuma terret. 
 
 Haud equidem credo spreta decedere Cypro 
 Idaliaeve jugis Venerem, gelidaque sub Arcto 
 Instaurare choros : Si quis tamen hoc quoque, si quis 
 Captus amore legat littus, te Phylli, Myricae, 
 
 Te 
 
43 
 
 Te nemus omne canit ; formosam arbusta Lycorin, 
 Formosam doctae resonant Amaryllida sylvae. 
 Respondent pulsae valles, iterantque jocosis 
 Nomina imaginibus: luci stupet incola dulcem 
 Accipiens vocum summo de monte querelam, 
 Incertus Geniumne loci, Faunosve locutos 
 Esse putet, fausto mox nescius omine gaudet, 
 lndigetesque Deos, et numina Ruris adorat. 
 
44 
 
 Αίά£α> tou " Αΰωην, άπωλετο καλο$ 'Άΰωνις, 
 A MOCK ELEGY, 
 
 In Imitation of Catullus's on Lesbia's Sparrow. 
 
 Occasioned by a Scuffle with the Author and one of 
 his friends at College, whose Wig was thrown into 
 the fire. The motto is taken from Bion's Elegy 
 on adonis. — A beau's wig at the University was 
 called an Adonis. 
 
 Written at Cambridge, 1722. 
 
 LUGETE, o! Satyrique, Rusticique, 
 Et quantum est hominum invenustiorum. 
 Crinis ah ! periit mei sodalis, 
 Crinis, deliciae mei sodalis, 
 Heu ! nimis celeri ustulatus igne ; 
 Quo tegi caput horridum solebat, 
 Corvorum timor et columbularum : 
 Qui nunc pulvere faedus indecoro 
 Expers pectinis, hispidusque, munus 
 Gratum ligneolo datur Priapo. 
 At vobis male sit, rogi voraces, 
 Tarn pulchros mihi laeditis capillos, 
 
 Doctae 
 
45 
 
 Doctae presidium, decusque frontis. 
 O! factum male, oh! miselle crinis, 
 Tuo funere nunc mei sodalis 
 Ventos tempora sentient et imbres. 
 Quod si quern mea vota, victimaeve, 
 Ambustis revocent comis honorem, 
 Hos ego Hendecasyllabos, jocosque, 
 Seu quid pejus, inelegantiusque est, 
 Vulcano voveoque dedicoque : 
 Raptos reddere si velit Capillos. 
 Hinc vos, nee mora, proximos in ignes 
 Abite, Hendecasyllabi, jocique. 
 
46 
 AD AMICUM. 
 
 In Return for a Present of Arrack and Sago, bought of Mr. Pott. 
 
 Written at Cambridge, 1722. 
 
 POTTIUS curis adhibere jussus 
 Lene tormentum # , mihi destinatas 
 Amphoras misit, sociaeque munus 
 
 Dulce Sagooe. 
 Uberes fas sit mihi, fervidoque 
 Igne manantes iterare rivos : 
 Quis neget siccae laticem superbum -f* 
 
 Reddere musae ? 
 Quae manus succum citreis amicum 
 Exprimet malis ? Puer, i, capaci 
 Ingere argento ben£ temperatae 
 
 Flumina lymphae. 
 Spe nova velox aderit vocanti 
 Martin ; et cams puer £ ora, nooam ^ 
 Negligens horam, facilis jocoso 
 
 Proluet haustu. 
 
 * Tu lene tormentum ingenio admoves 
 
 Plerumque duro Horace to his Cask, Lib. iii. Od. 21. 
 
 'Rack is here too called lene tormentum, by way of pun. 
 ΐ Mero tinget pavimentum superbo. Hor. 
 t A Friend, called " the Dear Boy." 
 § An hour of College Lectures. 
 
 4 Sit 
 
47 
 
 Sit procul si quis calicum recuset 
 Mite certamen: juvat o! furore 
 Corripi lento, mediamque potu 
 
 Vincere noctem. 
 Te scyphis carum mihi praeter omnes 
 Prosequar multis : roseae Rebeccce*, 
 Et tuum discent cyathi, madentes 
 
 Nectare, nomen. 
 
 * A Cambridge Toast. 
 
48 
 ANACREONTIS ODE XXX. 
 
 ET EJUSDEM VERSIO LATINA. 
 
 GRANTS 172-2. 
 
 ΆΙ Metrai τον'Έιξωτα, 
 Δησ-ασ-α/ ςεφάνοιαη 
 Τω κάλλεί αταρεδωκαν* 
 Και ι/ΰν η Κυθε'ρεια 
 ΖητεΤ λύτρα φερβσα' 
 Και/ λυοτγ/ δε' τ*£ αυτοί/ 
 Όυκ εξεκτι, /Λ,ενεΤ δε, 
 Δβλεώιν δεδ/δακϊαι. 
 
 MUSIS forte Cupido 
 Permistus fuit ; illae 
 Capto protinus omnes 
 Nectunt vincula sertis. 
 Quern pulcherrima Custos 
 Ad se Suada recepit. 
 Nunc frustra Dea Mater 
 Multo munere supplex 
 Servum solvere quaerit. 
 Servum solve, manebit 
 Grata compede victus. 
 
49 
 
 AD AMICUM*. 
 
 [An EPISTLE, in Imitation of Horace, ridiculing 
 the Author's condition after a fall from his horse, 
 'in a Ramble from Cambridge. He bore the marks 
 of it as Jong as he lived. 
 
 Written at Uppingham, in Rutlandshire, where it 
 happened, upon his return to King's College, where 
 he then resided upon his Fellowship, IJ22. G. H.] 
 
 NE perconteris quae me mala, dulcis Amice, 
 Sollicitent, quali sim lumine, dente, labello, 
 Quo stet nostra loco res, si vacat, et placet, audi. 
 
 Imprimis oculi unius, Cyclopis ad instar, 
 Utitur auxilio vultus male dimidiatus. 
 Altera sola mea est, medici pars altera, sic ut 
 Quod proprium sit utrique, nee est mora discere longa, 
 Scire queas interjecti discrimine nasi. 
 
 Continui denies, nisi dissocientur, ab ictu, 
 Hinc inde, imparibusque dehiscant intervallis ; 
 Excepto quod tres perierunt, caetera sani. 
 
 * The Editor is not afraid of recommending to his reader this 
 composition as a most admirable specimen of the Author's imitative 
 powers in the " Sermoni propiora" of Horace. 
 
 ε Dicere 
 
50 
 
 Dicere quam male sit labris ad suavia natis 
 Vix libet. Ah ! mea ne Coritanis * cognita nyraphis 
 Sit clades ; neque, si tibi cura, BaJcere -j~ 3 sororum, 
 Audiat hos casus vel Penelope, vel Eliza. 
 Sit mihi, sit soli mihi fas, liceatque dolere, 
 Ne sit jus teneris, liceatve dolere puellis. 
 
 Quam mihi dissimilis ! quantum mutatus ab illo 3 
 Quern Caroletta %, dapes inter mirata paternas 
 Suspexit, compto speciosum frontis honore. 
 Obductum pannis, lacero nunc aspice vultu, 
 Jurabis Batava faciem dignam esse tabella. 
 
 * That part of Great Britain in which this accident happened 
 was inhabited by the Coritani. 
 
 f One of the Author's companions, whose sisters it was proposed 
 to visit. 
 
 X One of Lord Nottingham's daughters. The Author dined at 
 Bullen, the seat of Lord Nottingham, and the fall happened after 
 dinner, in the way to Uppingham. 
 
Γ>1 
 
 JUSTELLO SUO S. 
 
 Eton, 1724. 
 
 [Mr. Justell was a learned, ingenious, and facetious 
 Clergyman, son of Mr. Justell, the King's Libra- 
 rian. He was Conduct at Eton College, had the 
 Rectory of Clewar, near Windsor, and married 
 a young wife. He retained his office of Conduct, 
 though of small value, partly out of sheer avarice, 
 and partly to avoid the company of his wife. But, 
 finding himself sneered at by the Eton school-boys, 
 upon a report that he was beat by her, and having 
 been reproved by the Provost, Dr. Go dolphin, for 
 not reading the Athanasian Creed, he began to think 
 of retiring to his Benefice. The Author happened 
 then to be at Eton, and gave him this Advice. G. H.] 
 
 QUID procax versu potius jocoso 
 Musa Justellum moneat ? precari 
 Sperne, permutans operosiorem 
 
 Conjuge Eton am. 
 I, tori grata domitus catena 
 Per dies septem patiens amoris, 
 Nee time octavae viridem senectam 
 
 Credere nocti. 
 
 ε 2 Cernis 
 
52 
 
 Cernis ut clausa solitum taberna 
 Liliifratres* fugiant Oportum, 
 Nee Saram poscat Calicum ministram 
 
 Testa superstes. 
 Jamdiu epoto nimium moraris 
 Dolio Rector -f~ ; tenues profani 
 Temperent succos, meliora Sanctis 
 
 Pocula Divi. 
 Tu memor Paeti |, sapiens amicis 
 
 * The Assistants of Eton School, so called by Mr. Justell him- 
 self in some Verses 5 for he had the art of writing, as well as con- 
 versing, with humour. These gentlemen had hired a room, had 
 laid in a stock of good Port, and formed a Club, at which Mr. 
 Justell was frequently entertained gratis. But the wine being 
 drunk out, the Club broke up, and Sarah dismissed, the Author's 
 friend is here told that he has no reason to stay, 
 f Church Latin. 
 
 % This alludes to his mock complaint of his condition, in the 
 following lines, which may serve as no bad specimen of his wit and 
 poetry : 
 
 Negat ah ! ministro, 
 
 Ah! rapaxjustas Decimas misello 
 Incola Clewar. 
 Paululum Paeti superest, Tubique 
 Curta men sura, at Cereale tantum 
 Poculum flavi tenuisque succi 
 Proluit ora. 
 Defluunt tergo veteris Lacernae 
 Pulla fragmenta, et Rosa nostra dudum 
 Aspici tristis sedet in galero 
 Dimidiata. 
 
 Rustici 
 
53 
 
 Rustici fundes cyathos Lyeei, 
 Nee bovis lumbos metues, ovisve, 
 Divite mensa *. 
 
 * The Author more freely ridiculed his parsimony, because he 
 ridiculed it himself. He knew his own foible, but could not per- 
 suade himself to correct it, though he was rich. 
 
54 
 
 AD AMICUM*. 
 
 WritteN at London, in or about 1727, 
 
 CLADE si curas super Homered 
 Mittis ; i, nostrum decus, i 5 relictis 
 Cohii libris, Cyathumque sume 
 
 Lege solutus. 
 Noctis optatae memor, et Tabernse 
 Cui fores noti decorant Leones^, 
 Mox jocis horam solitis, meroque, 
 
 Vince morantem. 
 Liberum, et Musas, Veneremque, et illi 
 Semper haerentes repetas amicos, 
 Gallici nee te pretium Lycei 
 
 Terreat, aut me. 
 
 * The occasion of this Poem is not known, nor to whom it was 
 written, 
 t King's Arms, Pall Mall. 
 
55 
 
 LEHEUPO SUO. 
 
 [Mr. Leheup was one of a Club of the Author's 
 Friends, who met at Falstaff's Head, Charing 
 Cross, where they drank their own Claret, bought 
 of Monsieur Gardie, a French Merchant. G. H.] 
 
 Written 1730. 
 
 ILLE quern Crofti in foribus, Leheupe, 
 Cernis epotis teretem culullis, 
 Larga Falstaffus tibi polliceri 
 
 Vina videtur. 
 Sacra jam Baccho pete tecta: cessas 
 Ingredi ? cessas ? age, Gardianum 
 Die merum fundat puer, amphoramque 
 
 Sedulus hauri. 
 Et jocos affer, quibus ipse vultu 
 Laico plaudat lepidus sacerdos * 3 
 Et parum laetos sine te sodales 
 
 Concute risu. 
 
 * A very ingenious Clergyman, one of the Club. 
 
 Nee 
 
56' 
 
 Nee comes tecum facilis recuset 
 
 Ire Townshendus^fi properet jubeto, 
 
 Et scyphc-j quamvis thaiamo et Maritae 
 
 Aptior, adsit, 
 Nee sua ccelebs careat Juventus 
 Merce: convivas bibulos Hogarthus 
 Dulce ridentes simulet tabella, 
 
 Dulce fu rentes. 
 
 f The Hon. Thomas Townshend, esq. ; married in 1730 ; died 
 in 1780. To name this gentleman, is to add that he was the most 
 amiable and respectable gentleman of his age ; that a more highly 
 cultivated understanding, more engaging manners, a higher sense 
 of honour, and of public as well as private virtue, or a more bene- 
 volent heart, never blessed the world. 
 
ο/ 
 
 AD AMICUM* 
 
 These Verses were written to Mr. Townshend, in 
 the same Year. 
 
 SI placens uxor sinit, et Quadrillam 
 SperniSj hybernos iterare ludos 
 Farce, nee mecum φ pudeat morantem 
 
 Frangere noctem. 
 Est mihi splendens focus, est Oporti 
 Multa vis 3 mensse decus omne ; puri 
 Copiam lactis mihi Cottenhami 
 
 Pascua donant. 
 Crastinus risus veteres, jocosque 
 Suscitet vesper; procul Halus^ esto, 
 Sit procul Cokus § tuus 3 et severi 
 
 Pagina Rolli\\. 
 
 * This Ode speaks for itself. Surely nothing is more in the best 
 manner of Horace. 
 
 f This was to invite Mr. Townshend, soon after his marriage, 
 to the Author's chambers in the Temple. 
 
 % The Author was then busy in reading Lord Chief Justice Hale's 
 MS. 
 
 § Mr. Townshend was a Student of Lincoln's Inn. 
 
 || Roile's Abridgement 
 
 Quis 
 
58 
 
 Quis forum potus, rabiemque juris 
 Cogitet ? sit Lex C?athus, clientum 
 Ad fores frustra strepat agmen, aurum 
 
 Uvidus odi. 
 Ipse IVestonus* calices 3 relictis 
 Imperi rebus, petet, ebriusque 
 Ter bibet ternis facilem culullis 
 
 Penelopeam. 
 Nee calens vino Diadema Regum 
 Rure mutabit proprio Leheupus, 
 Nee minas liber tremet, aut Borussi 
 
 Vinc'Ia Tyranni-f-. 
 
 * Edward Weston, esq. Under Secretary of State, then an admirer 
 of Miss Penelope Patrick, whom he afterwards married. Her name 
 is here lengthened into Penelopea, a name by which she was toasted, 
 when out of a frolic her lover drank a glass for every letter of her 
 name. A Distich made by Mr. Weston is here also in view. The 
 scholars of King's College, in Cambridge, read in their turns a chap- 
 ter out of the Bible at dinner-time, and are obliged to make an 
 Epigram on some words in the chapter. The last chapter in Job 
 being read by Mr. Weston, he wrote the follpwing Distich on Job's 
 three daughters, Jemima, Chezeia (as he spelled the name), and 
 Cherenhappuk, in imitation of that line in Martial, 
 Ncevia sex cyathis, septem Justina bibatur, 
 
 Sex Jemima scyphis, septem Chezeia bibatur, 
 Ebrius est si quis te, Cherenhappuk, amet. 
 
 f At this time the King of Prussia, by his tyrannicaj behaviour 
 to his son, raised a general indignation. 
 
59 
 
 AD AMICUM*. 
 
 These Verses were written, I J 34, to Charles Stan- 
 hope, Esq. of Elwaston, in Derbyshire. 
 
 ITALIS impar numeris, lyrseque 
 Lesbiae, curis tamen expeditam 
 Suscito Musam : Mihi jam sub ima 
 
 Valle canenti, 
 Sylva responded gelidoque collis *f~ 
 Accubans antro ; doeilis modorum 
 Lympha decurrit, nee opaca nescit 
 
 Carmina fagus. 
 Me suum crebris Dryades per sestum 
 Protegunt ramis ; tibi lata circum 
 Rura Darventi riguus paterni 
 
 Labitur amnis. 
 
 * There are parts of this Ode which have been read as taken 
 from Horace with impunity of detection, such as the two opening 
 stanzas in particular. 
 
 f Knoll Hills, a romantic spot in Derbyshire, which the Author 
 had just purchased, and where he generally passed a month or two 
 in the Summer. 
 
 Nec 
 
6ύ 
 
 Nee tuas odit meretrix paludes, 
 Teste Carltono # : mi hi nulla lectum 
 Sternit, ac Tece properat virentis 
 
 Pocula virgo. 
 Non meos Graice Charites -f~ Penates, 
 Non opus clari Titianis J ornat, 
 Nee Rubenceis ^ domus hsec tabellis 
 
 Parva renidet. 
 At merum vivo mihi cella § saxo 
 Rusticum servat, tenuisque mensa 
 Diviti gratas olerum patellas 
 
 Praebet amico. 
 Cras, brevis donee mihi decoquatur 
 Coena, vicinos volitans per agros 
 Te manet, certo metuende || telo, 
 
 Plurima perdix. 
 
 * Dr. Carlton, who, being with the Author at Mr. Stanhope's, 
 and looking upon a Map of the Elwaston estates, jocosely took 
 notice of a place there called Whore- Dike. , 
 
 ΐ The picture of the Roman Charity is well known. Mr. Stan- 
 hope had a print representing another kind of Charity, which he 
 called The Grecian Charity. 
 
 X Mr. Stanhope had an original picture of Titian, and of Rubens 5 
 the last, The Woman taken in Adultery, which a lady once mistook 
 for a family piece. 
 
 § A cellar cut out of the rock. 
 
 || Ironical. 
 
VILLA GRENOVICIANA*. 
 
 Written 1736. 
 
 DULCIS haec sylvae juga, quae canoro 
 
 Personat late Philomela questu, 
 
 Hunc agrum, hos vendit dominus ^Penates? 
 
 Deserit emptor J ? 
 Sit meum summi per amoena montis, 
 Sous ad verni radium, virentes 
 Desuper clivos, Thamesisque laetam 
 
 Cernere ripam. 
 En ! redux Euro properat secundo 
 Classis, en ! plenis nitet omne velis 
 Littus, Augusta refluit recepta 
 
 Pulchrior amnis. 
 Urbs procul fumet ; sibi dissidentis 
 Curiae lassus temere his sub ulmis 
 Sternar, hoc quaeram vacuus latentes 
 
 Rure Camcenas. 
 
 * This Ode marks with how much ingenuity the Author elevated 
 and graced the most barren subjects. It was written in the Easter 
 holidays, at the villa built by Lord Herbert at Greenwich. The air 
 warm, the sun shining, the nightingales singing, and the yachts 
 sailing up the river with the Princess Augusta, late Princess of 
 Wales. , 
 
 f Lord Herbert, now Earl of Pembroke, who sold the place to 
 Lord Hillsborough. 
 
 % Lord Hillsborough. 
 
62 
 
 VILLA ESHERIANA*. 
 
 Written 1736. 
 
 ABDE me spissis nemorum viretis, 
 Abde, qua lapsu tacito supinam 
 Praefluens ripam per amoena sylvae 
 
 Mo la relucet. 
 Ilia te, dulces latebras et oti 
 Dona quaerentem, placidisque dignurn 
 Sedibus, festas reducem per horas 
 
 Postulat umbra. 
 Sive te grato specus in recessu 5 
 Sive te colles et apricus arvi 
 Clivus invitat, nitidique late 
 
 Ruris honorem 
 Cernis effusum : Quid abest ? quid ultra 
 Flagitas ? felix, tibi si 3 Pelhame, 
 Prata Tilsonus macer, aridusque, 
 
 Proxima vendat-j~. 
 
 * Esher, in Surrey, the seat of the Right honourable Henry 
 Pelham. 
 
 f This favourite object was at last obtained in 1750, when, on 
 Mr. Tilson's death, his nephew sold the farm to Mr. Pelham, upon 
 which the author addressed a copy of Lyric Verses to him. They 
 will be found in this Collection. 
 
63 
 
 HORTI POPIANL 
 Written 1738. 
 
 POPII fas sit nemus et Penates 
 Ingredi ; quamvis strepitum maligna? 
 Plebis hie grato vacuus sub antro 
 
 Spernit, et arcet *. 
 Ipse, Musarum comes, et virentis 
 Hortuli cultor, per amcena vatis 
 Rura vicini, pede non profano, 
 
 Dum licet, errem. 
 Quo, duces, quo me rapitis, Camcenee, 
 Saxeis laatum latebris, et antri 
 •f" Semita laetum, Thamesisque fluctu 
 
 Praetereuntis ? 
 Me levis lymph ae trepidante rivo 
 Sparge, muscosi mihi, Nai, venas 
 Fontis, et sacros penitus cavernae 
 
 Pande recessus. 
 
 * See Mr. Pope's Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot— " Shut, shut the 
 door." 
 
 f Mr. Pope had inscribed u Fallentis semita vitee" on the en- 
 trance of his Grot. 
 
 Est 
 
64 
 
 Est tuum fessi recreare nervos 
 Ingeni : nee vos, Lemures, coruscis 
 Dedecet conchis domino coronam * 
 
 Nectere vestro. 
 Quis procul summo lapis in vireto 
 Candet ? agnosco memoris querelae 
 Signa, et incisam merita parentis 
 
 Laude columnam-j"*. 
 Quo vagor ? magnis simulata cernam 
 Tecta, apum sedes ? caveamne lentis 
 Qua salix ramis, tremulaque meerens 
 
 Imminet umbra. 
 An toros herbae magis, an comantis 
 Copiam sylvae, nitidaeque mirer 
 Plurimum lauri decus, an patentis 
 
 Laeve palaestrae 
 Gramen ? ο ! quis me specula reponet 
 Frondei collis, juga qui supinae 
 Clara $hencece%, vitreumque late 
 
 Prospicit amnem ? 
 
 * A piece of shell-work in the form of a crown, supported by 
 pillars. It is here supposed to be a fairy work. 
 
 f An obelisk, erected by Mr. Pope, in memory of his mother, 
 with these words : " Ah ! Editha, vale. Matrum optima, mulierum 
 amantissima." 
 
 X Richmond, formerly called Shene-Hill, till the reign of Henry 
 VII. — For the sake of the verse Shena is lengthened into Shencea. 
 
 Talis 
 
65 
 
 * Talis ο ! Musae, ferar ipse^ vestro 
 Fonte decurrens, nee iners, nee acer, 
 Plenus, at ripae patiens 3 profundo 
 
 Flumine purus. 
 Quid nova posco prece ? Me procacis 
 Barbiti solers leviore cantu 
 Musa, me nugis voluit jocisque 
 
 Fallere vitam. 
 Litore hoc saltern viridante tecum 
 Considens Flaccum videar tueri -^, 
 Dicta depascar^ tua sub cavernee 
 
 Teg mine, Popi. 
 
 * In imitation of the celebrated lines in Denham : 
 Ο ! could I flow like thee, and make thy stream 
 My great example, as it is my theme. 
 Though deep, yet clear ; though gentle, yet not dull ; 
 Strong without rage ; without o'erflowing full. 
 A Spanish writer, on the contrary, commends the river of Madrid, 
 Mansanares, for not being deep, for not being full, for not being 
 navigable, for not being polluted with traffick. 
 
 ΐ In imitation of the compliment paid by Mr. Pope himself to 
 Mr. Pelham, in the Dialogue, called " One Thousand Seven Hun- 
 dred and Thirty-eight." 
 
 Pleased let me own in Esher's peaceful grove, 
 Where Kent and Nature vie for Pelham's love, 
 The scene, the master, opening to my view, 
 I sit, and dream I see my Craggs anew. 
 X A metaphor borrowed from Lucretius . 
 Floriferis ut apes in saltibus omnia libant, 
 Omnia nos itidem depascimur aurea dicta, 
 Aurea, perpetu& semper dignissima vita. 
 
66 
 
 AD A MI CUM. 
 
 These Verses were addressed to Stephen Poyntz *, 
 Esq. Preceptor to the Duke of Cumberland. 
 
 Written at Knoll Hills, 1739. 
 
 LUSI Camenis aptus et otio 
 Qua Trenta dulci flumine Derbice 
 Per prata decurrit, vetusque 
 Sylva tegit juga summa Nolce. 
 
 * Mr. Poyntz was a most accomplished as well as amiable man. 
 He was educated with Mr. Hardinge in Eton College, and was a Fel- 
 low of King's. He became afterwards Preceptor to the Duke of 
 Cumberland, and Mr. Hardinge was his Royal Highness's Attorney 
 General. He was maternal grandfather to Earl Spencer ; was em- 
 ployed in the Corps Diplomatique. His country seat was at Mitcham in 
 Berkshire. His letters to the late Mr. Hardinge were uncommonly 
 elegant and pleasing. A whimsical incident occurred between him 
 and his friend. — Mr. Hardinge had written a Sapphic to him, and 
 had closed one stanza with perdicibusque. Mr. Poyntz, who had 
 long discontinued the habit of writing or of reading Latin verse, 
 detected the false quantity, and, with playful conquest over so accu- 
 rate a poet, reminded him of 
 
 " per dices et phasianos" 
 in Juvenal. 
 
 Nec 
 
§J 
 
 Nee me sub umbra desidiam brevem 
 Captare, nee me rupibus aviis 
 Gaudere, clivosoque agello 
 Dedecuit, nemorumque scena 
 
 Tecto imminent um desuper, et Lares 
 Lymphis ad imos desilientibus, 
 Doctisque per pronum nitente 
 Gramen iter properare rivo. 
 
 Tuto latentem rure, nee Austriae 
 Clades labantis, nee Batavi timor, 
 Gallusve mendax, aut superbi 
 Solicitat rabies Iberi, 
 
 Insanientis non populi scelus, 
 Non Italorum cantibus et cboris 
 Assueta, virtutisque verae 
 
 Immemor, et Patriae, Juventus. 
 
 Jam fessus urbem longaque curiae 
 Gestit senator praelia linquere ; 
 Oblitus irarum paternos 
 
 Lustrat agros, avibus timendus. 
 
 IValpolus arvis et laribus novis 
 Auctas aviti lustrat opes soli, 
 Festaque jam dignus quiete 
 Per vacuas sibi vivit horas. 
 
 f 2 Lucos 
 
68 
 
 Lucos Esherce, daedala qua sunm 
 Natura gestit vincere Kentium, 
 Molamque labentem, domumque 
 Pieriam repetit Pelhamus, 
 
 Miscere lento seria callidus 
 Risu; nee idem consiliis iners 
 Linguaque rem parcit Britannam 
 Temporibus dubiis tueri. 
 
 Nee tu> Poyntzi, inglorius in sinu 
 Fundi cubantis consita nunc colis 
 Querceta, nunc lauros perennes 
 Spargere amas, placidusve frustra 
 
 Colles amictos arboribus vides, 
 Villaeque aquarum planitiem adjicis, 
 iEdesque, dulci quae parumper 
 Hospitio teneant Wilhelmum, 
 
 Curae ferentem signa tua?, ac Patris 
 Ritu paratum Martis honoribus 
 Fulgere, seu pcenas daturus 
 Angliacam petat hostis oram^ 
 
 Seu classe Gades vindice Georgius, 
 Notoque gen tern fulmine perfidam, 
 Irritet, Arctooque reddat 
 Praesidium pelage^ suaeve 
 
 Littus 
 
69 
 
 Littus remotum visat Americae, 
 Et Mexicanos imperio regat 
 v Portus, et Indarum triumphet 
 Dives opum, domitor Peruvi. 
 
 Cur me reductae vallis in angulo 
 Civilis ardor, telave terreant 
 Adversa, JValpolo profundi 
 
 Quid deceat Dominum cavente ? 
 
 The Author translated this Ode, and at the same time engaged 
 Mr. Da vies to make another translation. Both are preserved, and 
 printed in a volume of English Verses, with a short account of 
 Mr. Davies. 
 
7υ 
 
 ILLUSTRISSIMO JOHANNI DUCI 
 ROTELANDI.E, S. P. D. Ν. H. 
 
 Written at Knoll Hills, 1741. 
 
 t 
 
 ME, lyra dignus rneliore, inanes 
 Me petis nugas ? Latio Camenae 
 Spiritu felix, leviora nostrae 
 
 Munera poscis ί 
 Sume, quae Cami, Thamesisque potor 
 Dulce labentis, gelidaeve sylvis 
 Abditus Nolce, properante lusi 
 
 Carmina plectro, 
 Civicos ridens strepitus, modisque 
 Parva Lesbois docilis referre, 
 Pervicax, quicquid placuit, facetis 
 
 Credere chordis. 
 Nunc et ad castri juga dum paterni 
 Musa te lentum Venusina mulcet, 
 iEmulos fas sit mihi feriato 
 
 Promere cantus. 
 His nemus saltern numeris, virensque 
 Clivus, et valles resonent, " Beatus 
 Hie, qui vitam studiis procacem 
 
 Vincere novit" 
 
71 
 
 ANTRUM POPIANUM. 
 
 Written 1741. 
 
 SISTE, qua late Thamesis per antrum 
 Lucet obscurum, tenuisque lympha 
 Pumices inter, nitidseque lamnae 
 
 Semina, lento 
 Rore prorepit, tacitisque furtim 
 Labitur guttis, pede mox crepante 
 Desilit praeceps, rudibusque gemmis 
 
 Fracta renidet. 
 Siste, naturae studiosus hospes, 
 Ima quas tellus meliore vena 
 Promit insontes, nee avarus auri, 
 
 Suspice gazas. 
 
 MR. POPE'S VERSES ON HIS GROTTO. 
 
 THOU who shalt stop where Thames' translucent wave 
 Shines a broad mirror through the gloomy cave: 
 Where ling'ring drops from mineral rocks distill, 
 While pointed crystals break the glittering rill ; 
 Attend! Great Nature studiously behold, 
 And eye the mine without a wish for gold. 
 Unpolish'd gems no ray on pride bestow. 
 And latent metals innocently glow. 
 
 Solus 
 
72 
 
 Solus hie sacri requiescat antri 
 Sede, qui Musae Patriaeque amore 
 Captus, infames bene pauper audet 
 Spernere acervos. 
 
 Such, only such, should tread this sacred floor, 
 Who dare to love their country — and be poor. 
 
73 
 
 AD AMICUM. 
 
 Written to Henry Bilson Legge *, Esq. Secretary 
 to the Treasury, from Knoll Hills, 1741. 
 
 CURIA tandem, strepituque, et urbe 
 Liber, umbrosas ubi Trent a ripas 
 Lambit, ad colles, gelidique ruris 
 
 Tesqua, refugi. 
 " Ilia me," dixi, " comitesque Musas 
 " Protegent fundi juga, nee beatas 
 " Cura perrumpet latebras, casseve 
 
 < f Tecta subibit." 
 Vana civiles rapiunt procellae 
 Vota; non sylvas, humilisve nidi 
 Transvolat culrnen timor^ aut remotae 
 
 Praedia vallis. 
 Quid paret Gallus, quid Iberus hostis 
 Negligens cernam ? Patriaene voci 
 Discrepet plebis furor, otiosus 
 
 Scire remittam ? 
 
 * This very acute and popular Chancellor of the Exchequer was 
 an admirable scholar in elegant literature of all kinds, and one of the 
 most agreeable companions in domestic life. He was universally 
 admired and beloved. 
 
 Quid 
 
74 
 
 Quid recens noster juvenum senatus 
 Cogitet, quaero ; quibus hunc, salutis 
 Civicae custos, columenque rerum, 
 
 Flectat habenis. 
 Caesarem quae vis manet ? haec paventem 
 Dedecet vitae tacito latere 
 Calle : Vos, umbrae, gelidique ruris 
 
 Tesqua, valete. 
 
75 
 
 POLYPUS WRAYI*. 
 
 Written at London, 1742. 
 
 FLETE ο ! Mercuriique, Apollinesque, 
 Et quantum est hominum eruditulorum. 
 Fato Polypus occidit supremo, 
 Qui cum ludere, cui dapes petenti 
 Vermes molliculas tenellulasque 
 Jucundus didicit parare Wraius, 
 Folkesi aemulus, omnium leporum ~{~ 
 Folhesi patris, et facetiarum. 
 Fato Polypus occidit supremo, 
 Quem plus WXejocis suis^ amabat: 
 Nam ferri patiens, opesque ab ipso 
 Ducens vulnere, firmior renasci, 
 
 * Daniel Wray, esq. F.R.S. and F. A.S. one of the Deputy Tellers 
 of the Exchequer,, a very accomplished scholar and most agreeable 
 companion ; the Author often rallied him, but with playfulness and 
 smiling satire, for he admired, and loved him. 
 
 f An ironical compliment. 
 
 + The Satirist was not fonder of a jest than his hero ; but the 
 passion for his own wit, imputed here to the latter, formed no part 
 of his character, and is playfully invented by the Poet. 
 
 Frustisque 
 
7 6 
 
 Frustisque, exuviisque vim pusillis^ 
 Et mentis dare spiritum solebat. 
 Nee ritu Bipedum superbiorum 
 Ense 5 cuspide, acu, semel perire : 
 Qui nunc in Stygia natat palude, 
 Nee jam illic patrio carere limo 
 Fertur ; Tartareique monstra regni, 
 Primo in limine Cerberum^ Chimaeram, 
 Lernaeamque videt comes sororem : 
 Alcidenque iterum novus per umbram 
 Terret advena, ne repente secto 
 Crescens corpore, centiceps resurgat. 
 At vobis male sit, malae paludes 
 Orci, quse omnia mira devoratis, 
 Tarn mi rum mihi Polypum abstulistis. 
 O! mors insipiens, inelegansque, 
 Te nunc falce tua meus sodalis 
 Convivam sibi amiculumque dulcem 
 Misellus dolet abstulisse Wraius; ■ 
 Et solatiolum rogat doloris ; 
 Jam ccena salibusque cantibusque 
 Noctem vincere gestiens morantem. 
 
77 
 
 The following is a DIALOGUE % supposed to pass 
 between Mr. Wray and Mr. Hardinge, on the 
 subject of collecting old and scarce Books, which 
 are called Rums. 
 
 Written at Kingston, 1743. 
 
 W. HOC erat in votis : librorum non ita magna 
 Copia, quae veterum velamina pellicularum 
 Servaret, mecum nova temneret. Auctius Osborn 
 Et Whiston fecere ; bene est; non mentiar; horum 
 Semper ego optarim ditissimus esse bonorum. 
 
 H. Felices tinese ! quibus hsec convivia Wraius 
 Apparat, oblitus ccenae, noctisque puellis 
 Promissse, vobis ultro meliora reponens ! 
 Et vos, Scriptorum Manes gaudete sepulti, 
 Quos omnes tenebris clausos, ventumque ad inanem 
 Suspensos, ignemque timentes, emptor amicus 
 Evocat in dias, tanto agmine, luminis oras. 
 
 W. Rides ; et ridet me YorMus φ. At mihi plaudo 
 Ipse domi, simul ac Rummos contemplor. H. At idem 
 
 * This humourous Poem is much admired, not for its humour 
 alone, but for its happy imitation of Horace, 
 t The last Earl of Hardwicke. 
 
 Hospitio 
 
78 
 
 Hospitio Veneres Graias Latiasque solebas 
 Excipere, et patrios non fastidire lepores. 
 Cur tuus exilium Cicero formidat, opemque 
 Sordidus implorat mutata veste ? Platoque 
 Multa dolens, miseris, quos expulit ipse, poetis 
 Cogitur ire comes? Quid magna sonantis Homeri 
 Carmina? quid dulces Sapphus meruere querelse? 
 Cur sedem Camoens audet temerare Maronis ? 
 Pindaricseque lyrae Casimir te judice poscit 
 Prsemia ? cur Batavae Siculam vicere Camense ? 
 Quo Flacci tibi pulsus amor? propriumne poema * 
 Dedecoras ? Flaccone pudet lusisse magistro ? 
 
 W. Mene fori prinio jam limina mane colentem, 
 Mene in versiculis thesaurum naeniolisque 
 Quaerere vis, Jani numerisque modisque relictis ? 
 
 H. Quorsum igitur, pilas inter csecasque tabernas 
 Per loca senta situ properas, spissisque cathedris 
 Quo te cunque rapit praeconis malleus, acer 
 Advigilas, inhians libris, ut Rum teneas, Rum 9 
 Si possis, parvo, si non, quovis pretio Rum? 
 Scilicet ut scriptis plutei rumpantur Iberis, 
 Suaresiique gemant sub pondere Vasquesiique. 
 
 * A fortunate accident has enabled me to understand this passage. 
 Mr. Wray in 1739 wrote an English Epistle in the manner of Horace. 
 I have a copy of it, and admire it very much. 
 
 W. Suaresio 
 
79 
 
 W. Suaresio nondum coenacula Vasquesioque 
 Nostra patent, nondum angustas se magnus in sedes 
 Intulit, immanem, centena volumina jactans, 
 Tostatus molem, tectis decora ampla futuris. 
 Quanquam, O! — sed teneant quibus hsec, Fortuna, 
 
 dedisti 
 Munera — -Fabellse saltern Cervantis amceni 
 Sit locus, Hercillce sedes sua, Lopesioque. 
 
 H. Tene salutanteui consul non unius anni 
 Granvillus # , raptis jam laetus ovansque sigillis, 
 Admonuit, verbis ut sesquipedalibus aptos 
 Grandiloquae fastus linguse, vatesque sonoros, 
 Ediscas, Keenumque ipsum superare labores ? 
 
 W. Ambitio est mihi nulla — sed heus tu! nullane 
 apud te 
 Pulvere fceda latent sevi monimenta prions, 
 Relliquise legum, Magnceque oracula Chartce, 
 -f Fletaque, Bractonusque, et adhuc Glanvilla su- 
 
 perstes, 
 Barbaricumque sonans Henghamusuterque, Britonque, 
 Annalesque Fori, vafrique iEnigmata juris, 
 Herberto qusecunque satus, Stathamusque, Brocusque, 
 
 * This alludes to Lord Granville's knowledge of the Spanish 
 authors, and his political conduct at this time, 
 f The following are Law writers, chiefly old, 
 
 Terge- 
 
8ο 
 
 Tergeminusque Croc us * memorat, Rollusque, Dyerque, 
 Ploudenique fides, et acuti dogmata CoM? 
 
 H. At tibi Yorhiadce gemini periisse pudorem 
 Clamabunt, ea si tibi sit ridere libido, 
 Quae pater -j~, antiquae laudis studiosus et artis, 
 Perdidicit, mentis nunc auctus honoribus, et quae 
 Crine novo Carolus^, pulloque ornatus amictu, 
 Versat, ad exemplum doctus properare paternum ; 
 Versaretque pari studio, mihi crede, Philippus §, 
 Ni satis hinc dives Musarum dona secutus 
 Civiles coleret curas, patriaeque timere 
 Impiger, et iapsis saee'li succurrere rebus 
 Plaudentem alliceret Juvenis gravitate senatum. 
 Nescis, quo valeant sanctae mysteria legis ? 
 
 W. Nescis quo valeat Rummus, quern praebeat usum. 
 
 H. Id quaero, dignusne legi sit necne libellus. 
 
 W. Tanquam ad Rum attineat quidquam. H. Tibi 
 scilicet uni 
 Haec coemis? bene sit fidis, te divite, amicis. 
 
 W, Quid mi igitur suades ? ut scripta vel optima 
 Brindli 
 Pumice munda petam, titulisque auroque decora, 
 
 * Croke's Reports, in three volumes. 
 
 t The first Earl of Hardwicke. 
 
 } Mr. Charles Yorke, then just called to the Bar. 
 
 § The last Earl of Hardwicke. 
 
 Quae 
 
Sl ■ 
 
 Quae mihi tu demens unum, demens etiam unum 
 Paulatim vellasr tutus mihi crescat acervus 
 Tutus ab Hardingis * — procul, Ο ! procul este profani 
 Lectores, totaque absistite Bibliotheca. 
 
 H. Parietibusne datur solis hsec tanta supellex? 
 
 W. Non ita ; namque etsi levioribus otia nugis 
 Vespertinus agam, quamvis tua YorMadceve 
 Concutiam multo vacuus penetralia risu, 
 Restat ut his ego me ipse queam recreare libellis. 
 Ergo ubi jam stipata domus nymphisque virisque 
 Perstrepit, et pictis fervent conclavia chartis, 
 Sermonis Teceque satur, me desidiamque 
 Increpito, pressis agitans hsec vota labellis : 
 " Ο ! Rum! quando ego te aspiciam, quandoque licebit 
 Conducto ad proprios curru remeare Penates !" 
 
 H. Vidi ego te, meminique preces has pectore ab 
 imo 
 Fundere, scalpentemque caput, peetusque, latusque, 
 Aurigas nimium seros, bigamque morantem 
 Saepe queri, et longos in diras ducere fletus. 
 
 W. Talia volventi currus *\* mihi nuntius omnes 
 Elapsos -jf narrat, nee adest lectica ^ — domum me 
 
 * The Author, and his brother Dr. Hardinge, had an ill name 
 for borrowing books, and losing them, 
 t Hackney Coaches off the stand. 
 % Chair. 
 
 g Confestim 
 
8<2 
 
 Confestim refero pedes, et jucunda reviso 
 Scrinia, sopitos jubeo puer excitet ignes, 
 Accendat lumen ; soleas mihi, pileolumque 
 AfFerat ; his, coelebs quae poscit vita, peractis, 
 Suspiciens vestigo oculis si forte liber quis 
 Sit mihi, qui indoctos pariter, doctosque repostas 
 Celet opes : juvat arcanos accedere fontes, 
 lnsignemque meis salibus petere inde # leporem, 
 Unde prius nulli dederint libamina Musae. 
 
 * This is mere play, for he had the fountain always at hand in his 
 own genius -, unless in quoting most happily some classical version 
 of his own thought, no man was ever less a copyist. 
 
U 
 
 AD AMICUM. 
 Written in 1743. 
 
 FESTAS amicis pone dapes, scyphos 
 Exple, Poyntzi. Me citharae potens, 
 Hac luce solenni, Wilhelmo * 
 Vota jubet properare Musa. 
 
 Lauros avitas auspice Georgio 
 Quserens, paternge carpat iter comes 
 Virtutis, infidoque sospes 
 Castra petat metuenda Gallo. 
 
 Martis Satelles Danubium novi 
 Testem triumphi cernere gestiat, 
 Camposque fatales Blenhemi : 
 Mox domito rediens ab Tstro/ 
 
 Rhenive ripa, collibus in tuis 
 Fessum reponat militia latus^ 
 Vallemque miretur beatam 
 Prospiciens, et opima rura 3 
 
 * The Duke of Cumberland. It seems to have been his birth- 
 day. 
 
 G 2 Qua 
 
84 
 
 Qua lenis amnem Cunelio * trahit, 
 Gratasque, bello functus, amet vices, 
 Artesque, lenimen laborum, 
 Pieria recolat sub umbra. 
 
 * A river in or near his villa in Berkshire, 
 
85 
 
 EXTRACT of a LETTER from the Earl of Orford 
 to General Churchill. 
 
 Dear Charles, Houghton, June 24, 1743- 
 
 THIS place affords no news, no subjects of amuse- 
 ment, or entertainment to fine men. Men of wit and 
 pleasure about town understand not the language nor 
 taste the charms of the inanimate world. My flatterers 
 here are all mutes ; the oaks, the beeches, the chesnuts, 
 seem to contend which shall best please the Lord of 
 the Manor ; they cannot deceive, they will not lie : I 
 in sincerity admire them, and have as many beauties 
 round me as fill up all my hours of dangling ; and no 
 disgrace attends me from sixty-seven years of age. 
 Within-doors we come a little nearer to real life, and 
 admire, upon the almost speaking canvas, all the airs 
 and graces which the proudest of the Town Ladies 
 can boast. With these I am satisfied, because they 
 gratify me with all I wish and all I want, and expect 
 nothing in return which I cannot give. If these, dear 
 Charles, are my temptations, I heartily invite you to 
 come and partake of them. Shifting the scene has 
 sometimes its recommendation ; and from country fare 
 you may possibly return with a better appetite to the 
 more delicate entertainment of a refined life. 
 
86 
 VERSES 
 
 OCCASIONED BY THE PRECEDING LETTER. 
 
 Roberto Walpole, Nicolaus Hardinge^ 1743 *• 
 
 URBIS ingratae strepitus Iceno 
 Rure permutans, minus invidendae 
 Semitam vitae petis, et senectae 
 
 Castra secutus, 
 Imperi nuper columen^ paternos 
 L38tior fundos regis, artiumque 
 Dives exultas, proprioque vincis 
 
 Seria risu -j-. 
 Sint salutantum procul ora, vulgus 
 Sit procul mendax : abeant amici 
 Transfugae, fidam tibi adhuc ministrat 
 
 Sylva catervam. 
 Te cliens ambit, pia te satorem 
 Protegit fagus, memoremque rite 
 Corticem praebet, Dominumque jactat 
 
 Laude colendum 
 
 * Great honour has been conferred upon this poem by Mr. Coxe, 
 the justly admired Historian of Lord Orford's Life. 
 
 t .This was a characteristic feature of that Minister in the ' ' social 
 hour." 
 
 Postera : 
 
8 7 
 
 Postera : Crescet pia sylva, crescet 
 Fama Walipoli; tibi quercus ultro 
 Civicam grata properare gestit 
 
 Fronde coronam. 
 Sume jam longi meritum laboris 
 Sume lenirnen, vicibusque gaude 
 Debitis ; rerum, sine, Plebis # ultor 
 
 Poscat habenas ; 
 Irrita poscat prece. Tu peracto 
 Gloriae cursu, miserum lucelli 
 Sperne certamen, patriaque felix 
 
 Sospite, curas 
 Pone, nee ventis libeat retrorsiim 
 Vela mutatis dare, nee tenentem 
 Littus, a porta popularis olim 
 
 Te ferat aura. 
 
 * Mr. Pulteney. 
 
88 
 
 IN OBITUM FILII NATU MAXIMI. 
 Written at Knoll Hills, 1746. 
 
 NATE, vale ! coeli tibi templa beata petenti 
 
 Dat facilem, sceleris nescia vita, fugam. 
 At mihi spem dederas, orisque animique venustas 
 
 Et puerile decus pignoris instar erant, 
 Te fore quern doctae mea vellet Etona cohorti 
 
 Addere, PieriaB prolis Etona parens. 
 Quern meus expeteret Camus, cui plauderet olim 
 
 Curia, quem laeta disceret aure Themis : 
 Te fore, qui mecum curis elapsus et urbe, 
 
 Me sene desuetae fila movente lyrae, 
 Seu Trent ce # ad ripas, Thamesin^f seu propter amoenum, 
 
 Ausonios caneres, iEoliosve modos. 
 Fata vetant, hominumque negant te reddere nugis, 
 
 Nee prohibent cineri me superesse tuo. 
 Tu posito carnis velamine, (quale videmus 
 
 iEquoreis lotum surgere sydus aquis) 
 
 * Where the author had a romantic little seat, Knoll Hills. 
 f This alludes to the author's country seat at Canbury-house, 
 near Kingston upon Thames. 
 
 Nee 
 
89 
 
 Nec macie, nee febre dolens, novus advena cceli, 
 Fletibus humanis invia regna petis. 
 
 Ο ! si corpoream liceat mihi ponere labem, 
 Vimque animi residem suscitet ipse dolor, 
 
 Ut me care puer, tua pennae signa secutum 
 In penetrale Dei mors cupienda ferat ! 
 
90 
 
 VERSES written from London, Ann. 1749, to the 
 Honourable Thomas Lennard Barrett, Esq. after- 
 wards Lord Dacre % then at Florence. 
 
 VOS, nemora, ilicibus crebris frondentia, Fauno 
 Consita fatidico, vos, Bacchi rore benigno 
 Perfusi colles, myrtoque halantia tesqua, 
 Si qua salus vestris, si quicquam dulce, viretis, 
 Si quid inest, ipsas Zephyri quod temperet auras, 
 Laetitiamque animo revocet, gratisque dolorem 
 Dissipet illecebris, date, non indebita posco^ 
 Munera, dileeto lenimen ferte Baretto. 
 Suavem illi virgulta, jugis quse plurima summis 
 
 * This Peer married a daughter of Lord Chief Justice Pratt, and 
 sister of Mrs. Hardinge. He had lost his only child, a daughter, at 
 an early age, who was remarkably interesting as well as beautiful. 
 To dissipate his grief he rambled in Italy, accompanied by his wife. 
 He died A.D. 1786, having been much confined at home for most 
 of the time that he lived after this period ; but he made that home 
 and his own society the delight of all who knew him. He was ac- 
 complished in languages, had an admirable taste, polished manners, 
 with perfect ease and good humour, a dignified sense of honour, 
 and a most benevolent heart. He was fond of antiquarian pursuits, 
 and one of the best heralds in his day, a science to which he was led 
 in part by the complex varieties of his own descent, and the powers 
 of his memory j but he was deeply and usefully read in the best 
 works of modern Literature. 
 
 Funduntur, 
 
91 
 
 Funduntur, suavem citreis quae spirat ab hortis 
 Pistoise, flabri ferat ala recentis odorem. 
 Ule etiam villas vicino e monte cubantes 
 Cernere amet, placidis qua flexibus inter amoenos 
 Labitur Arnus agros, et dignas carmine valles. 
 Nee mora ; Phidiaco vivos de marmore vultus 
 Heroumque, Deumque., Jovisque imitabile fulmen, 
 Herculeosque humeros., et dulcia Cypridos ora 
 Miretur, castamque manum, teretesque papillas, 
 Et laterum femorumque decus, totosque per artus 
 Infusam, dignamque Dea, formaque pudoris 
 Indice mollitiem, (caveat ne fixus in uno 
 Hsereat obtutu ;) monumentaque laudis et artis 
 Antiquse, Pariis innixa Theatra columnis, 
 Fanaque, portarumque arcus, pontesque, viasque, 
 Consulibus tritas — delubraque et atria ritu 
 Structa novo, et pictos Raphaelis arundine muros. 
 Ant rapiat sitiens omnem interiusque recondat 
 Guidonem; videat, fugitivam si qua tabeliam 
 Claustra tenent, videat, quo victus amore volentem 
 Purpureus, facilemque petat Minoida Bacchus. 
 Aspiciat primse velamine lucis amictum 
 Phosphoron, Auroramque, et equos Orientis anhelos, 
 Horarumque leves choreas, currumque diei 
 Nascentis, qualem Tyrrhenis Phcebus in oris 
 
 Ducit 
 
92 
 
 Ducit ovans, purum quandoque per aethera lumen 
 
 Coeruleum fundit, varioque nitore supinam 
 
 Vestit humuin : cceli hoc, innubilus ipse, sereni 
 
 Munere, pacata Leonardus * mente, fruatur, 
 
 Spes alacer captare novas ; bilemque Britannam 
 
 Deliciae vincant Italae : Vim protinus ill] 
 
 Pisa tepens habilem reddat, residemque vigorem 
 
 Suscitet — Ο ! mihi quis liquidi fomenta caloris 
 
 Porriget, et medica totum me proluet unda ? 
 
 Me vestrum, Ο Musae, quis toilet in ardua ? Quis me 
 
 Valle sub Umbrosd sistet, vetitumque per arctos 
 
 Pandet iter calles ? Vatum ut vestigia lustrem 
 
 Indigetum, sedesque ipsas, ubi, maxima Roma 
 
 Quos genuit, rerum Dominos, patriaeque parentes 
 
 Legibus insignes latis, linguave, manuve, 
 
 Jura dare, eloquiove tonare, habitare, sedere 
 
 Crediderim solitos — Te sylvas inter opacas 
 
 Fas mihi sit, Miltone ή~ 9 sequi, teque auspice fontes 
 
 Visere Pierios, Tusci quern gratia ruris 
 
 Avia mirantem late loca, et aurea pomis 
 
 Dumeta, injussisque uberrima fcetibus arva, 
 
 Spernere difficilem cultural, artisque laborem, 
 
 * Lennard. 
 
 f This allusion to Milton cannot be excelled, nor indeed the 
 whole of the conclusion. 
 
 Ac 
 
93 
 
 Ac super Aonios * colles felicibus alis 
 Tendere iter, campisque parem ccelestibus hortum 
 Et versu docuit coeli atria pingere digno. 
 Ipse ego, hyperboreo permutans axe beatos 
 Littoris Ausonii fines, nunc lenis aquai 
 Tramite, nunc gelidi latebris humentibus antri 
 Captus, odorata numeros medi tabor in umbra 
 Tasse, tuos, te clausd etiamnum in valle dolentem 
 Te sequar, Ο Petrarca, tuamque per avia Lauram. 
 Nee me, sera meis nisi forte volatibus aetas 
 Officiat, senium ve obstet, coeli ve paterni 
 Frigora, de Latio Musas deducere clivo 
 Fata vetent, propriamque comis innectere laurum. 
 
 * It happens that a Letter is extant in Mr. Hardinge's hand 
 upon the subject of this very poem, to his brother-in-law 5 and a 
 part of it may with no impropriety be admitted here into the notes : 
 
 " Dear Barrett, I left off in the middle of a copy of Latin verse, 
 the divided product of illness and of leisure. If you approved the 
 other fragment, you have a natural claim to the whole compo- 
 sition of the disjecti membra poetce. My last verse, if I recollect, 
 was this : 
 
 " Spernere difficilem, &c." 
 I would proceed thus, con licenza, 
 
 " Et super Aonios colles, &c," 
 
94: 
 
 THRENODIA*. 
 
 [This was written at Canbury, 1749- Miss Jeffe- 
 ries had lost her Trunk, which contained her 
 Collection of English Verses. — The Lamentation is 
 supposed to be made by her. G. H.] 
 
 CISTA, vale ! Dominae decus, et solamen amantum, 
 
 Versiculis olim dedita, cista, vale. 
 Quae roseas imitata genas, vultumque rubentem 
 
 Purpureo circum tegmine cincta nites. 
 Ah! lepidae quo nunc Boothbeice^f carmen abibit? 
 
 Quo nunc Wastelidis ή» naenia rapta fugit ? 
 In chordas fidibus dignas jam dulce gementis 
 
 Cuttesice -J- tenuat viscera trita dolor, 
 Frigore me ferient maternae verbera linguae, 
 
 Et patiar luctus, cara Maria ^, tuos ? 
 Occidimus Cruides^; viridantis gaza libelli, 
 
 Cceruleaeque perit nobile fascis onus. 
 
 * This Elegy is that burlesque adorned in which the author was 
 pre-eminent. 
 
 t Names of her female friends and herself, who were called « the 
 Crew." 
 
 Promissae 
 
95 
 
 Promissae merita dotis mercede carenti 
 
 Prattiadce *, ah ! misero perditur omne melos. 
 Sacrilega reserata manu mea scrinia praedo 
 
 Polluet? haec meretrix praemia Lais habet? 
 Hie ubi me latuit custode pudica supellex 
 
 Druriadum lacerae conspiciuntur opes ? 
 Quae Musas fortuna manet ? fucumne tenebit 
 
 Impositum Lyricis pagina sculpta modis ? 
 Lampadis hinc flammam reficit, foedaeque lacernae, 
 
 Colligit hinc fusas nympha proterva comas ? 
 Hinc levis ad caelum milvus puerilibus ibit 
 
 Auspiciis, Ηα11ί~\- missus ad astra dolo? 
 Cernere jam videor volucrem per inane Camenam 
 
 Funiculo rapidos ferre juvante notos. 
 Nee celerem pia vota fug-am, lacrymaeve morantur, 
 
 Officioque deest^ mint ins § ipse suo. 
 
 * Charles Pratt, Esq. afterwards Earl Camden, to whom she was 
 engaged in marriage. 
 
 f Mr. Hall, Author of " The Vacation" in Dodsley's Poems, and 
 many other English verses, much admired. He was then upon a 
 visit at Canbury, and employed in making a kite for the children. 
 See the " Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century," vol. VIII. 
 p. 517. 
 
 X The author seems in general to have taken the liberty of short- 
 ening a syllable here, and of dividing two syllables into one. 
 
 § Slips of paper sent Up the line of a kite by boys are called 
 Messengers. 
 
96 
 
 SUMMIS HONORIBUS DIGNO 
 
 SUMMOS ADEPTO, 
 
 FUNDUM EMENTI HENRICO PELHAM, 
 
 GRATULATUR Ν. H. 
 
 Esheiwe*, 23 Aug. 175Ο- 
 
 This ODE congratulates Mr. Pelham upon the Pur- 
 chase of Tilson's Faring, to which an allusion 
 was made in a former Ode, page 62. 
 
 VENDIDIT, vafri male nexa juris 
 Vinc'la perrumpens 3 tibi destinatos 
 Vendidit saltus, patruumque fallit 
 Dignior hasres 5 
 
 * He wrote this Ode when he was Mr. Pelham's visitor. 
 
 f I am possessed of a Letter addressed by the author to Mr. Bar- 
 rett in this year, which has these words in it : " I have expressed 
 often to you my passion for these rural pleasures j I am even de- 
 lighted with an accession of a new charm to my neighbour's villa. 
 Mr. Pelham's purchase from Tilson's nephew of the opposite farm 
 is an acquisition to me ; and I could not abstain from compliments 
 to him in a few Sapphics. You see that I am at leisure for scribb- 
 ling verse ; but I hope the time is coming when the repetition of 
 c Be it enacted' will be as musical to my ear as ' arma virumque cano." " 
 These few words are very characteristic of my father's landscape 
 enthusiasm, and of his benevolent heart. They are also testimonies 
 
 of 
 
97 
 
 Negligens ne qua senis umbra parci 
 Tristis, et pallens, macieque et annis 
 iEgra, nocturnas thalamum sub horas 
 
 Pulset, hiansque 
 Promat os, dulces etiam sub orco 
 Postulans gazas, manibusque aduncis 
 Involans auri cumulos relicti, 
 
 Et sua raptet 
 Munera, haec moestis iterans querelis, 
 " Mene nequicquam prohibente, rupta 
 " Lege, Tilsoni potietur empto 
 
 c{ Rure Pelhamus ? 
 
 of his perseverance in classical exercises, and of his readiness to 
 catch at any theme which could prompt them. He was then first 
 Clerk of the House of Commons, He loved Mr. Pelham not only 
 as a kind and generous patron,, but as a virtuous minister, and 
 as a good man. 
 
 At Esher, in Portland stone, is a monumental urn, presented 
 (I suppose, to Lady Catharine Pelham) by Mr. John Roberts, Mr. 
 Pelham's Secretary. The urn is placed upon an altar, which has 
 four tablets, on one of which is a short, but elegant inscription. 
 
 The other three compartments are graced with beautiful and ap- 
 propriate sculpture. In one of them is a figure of a mourner, 
 embracing an urn, in a reclined position. 
 
 In a second are four figures, admirably conceived and finished. 
 Hound this tablet is engraved, 
 
 " Linquenda tellus, et domus, et placens uxor." . 
 Mr. Pelham is taking leave of his wife, and is led by Mercury to 
 Charon. 
 
 ( In a third is an elderly man, in a peasant's habit, beginning to 
 write, " Et in Arcadia ego — " 
 
 Η " Quaestor 
 
98 
 
 " Quaestor hie scribae spoliis decorus 
 " Ibit, hoc fundi latus in patentem 
 " Porriget campum, sterilive foetu 
 u Vestiet agros, 
 
 " Fertiles olim mihi ! nee virenti 
 " Copiae parcet salicurn, nee ainis, 
 " Demetens truncos meliore dudum 
 a Verbere tonsos. 
 
 " At meum si quis cinerem, et sepultos 
 C( Respicit manes Deus, aut in imo 
 " Tartari regno mihi Dis arnicas 
 
 " Applicat aures, 
 
 " Hae vices ilium, precor, haec sequatur 
 <c Poena, de censu nihil ille furtim 
 " Publico demat, proprioque villas 
 " Extruat aere. 
 
 " Praediis hortos, solidoque nugas 
 " Mutet argento, vacuaeque tantiim 
 u Gloriae dives, sine dote fisco 
 
 " Vivat in ipso. 
 
 " Tuque jam fidens animi, teresque, et 
 " Pinguis, et furto nitidus secundo, 
 " Senties, nostrae tibi quae rependant 
 Ρ Praemia Dirae. 
 
 " Ah! 
 
99 
 
 " Ah ! miser ! qua se nova jactat uxor 
 " Veste ! quo curru ! quot adest equorum 
 " Turba ! quot pascis comites ! quot ipse 
 " Dolia Bacchi 
 
 " Hauries ! — at me procul erubentis 
 " Lumen Aurorae revocat, monetque 
 " Gallus, ut reddar tenebris ; cavere 
 " Disce, valeque." 
 
 Impios Larvae, et Pueros, anusque 
 Terreant ; spreta hie Aeherontis ira 
 Valle te pulcra beat — I, relictis 
 Otia curis 
 
 Carpe, jam ripae Dominus sinistrae, 
 Laetior quam si tibi cum vetusta 
 Turre IVolseii * magis invidenda 
 Surgeret aula. 
 
 * Wolsey's tower is a part of Esher. It is up at this very hour, 
 
 Η 2 
 
100 
 
 VERSES written in Lord Westmorland's 
 Hermitage, by Mr. West. 
 
 NE gay attire, ne marble hall, 
 Ne arched roof, ne pictur'd wall ; 
 Ne cook of France, ne dainty board, 
 Bestrew'd with pyes of Perigord ; 
 Ne power, ne such like idle fancies ; 
 Sweet Agnes, grant to Father Francis. 
 Let me no more myself deceive, 
 Ne more regret the toys I leave : 
 
 TRANSLATION. 1750. 
 
 NEC vestes nitidas precox, nee aulae 
 Limen marmoreum, nee aut lacunar 
 Aut pictum mihi parietem, coquumve 
 Fosco Galligenam, dapesve lautas, 
 Nee fasces, nee ineptias potentum, 
 Nee me fallere posse rursus oro, 
 Aut nugas iterare jam relictas ; 
 
101 
 
 The world I quit, the proud, the vain, 
 Corruption's and ambition's train; 
 But not the good, pardie, ne fair, 
 'Gainst them I make ne vow, ne prayer: 
 Be such aye welcome to my cell, 
 And oft, not always, with me dwell ; 
 Then cast, sweet Saint, a circle round, 
 And bless from fools this holy ground, 
 From all the foes to worth and truth, 
 From wanton eld, and homely youth, 
 
 Urbem linquere gestio ; valete, 
 Ouos spes gloriolas trahit, vel auri, 
 At probi quibus ingeni, vel oris 
 Elucet decus, hanc nee ipse diris, 
 Nee votis procul arceo catervam ; 
 Hie adsit chorus omnis, et beato 
 Mecum saepe vices amet sub antro, 
 Haec tu, Diva Patrona, dulcis Agnes, 
 Lustrabis loca, ne quis inficetus 
 Intret, neve procax senecta, neve 
 Gratarum rudis artium juventus, 
 Neu plebs, laetitiae parum pudicse 
 Insulsseve tenax severitatis, 
 
 The 
 
102 
 
 The gravely dull, and pertly gay ; 
 Oh ! banish these, — and by my fay, 
 Right well I ween that in this age, 
 My house shall prove an hermitage. 
 
 Quam si jusseris hinc abire turbam, 
 Me (nee vana fides) favente ssec'lo 
 Sylvestris manet incolam sacelli, 
 Francisco Patre # digna solitudo. 
 
 * I doubt whether Patre can be allowed, 
 
103 
 
 .EDES WOLTEHTONIAN^*. 
 Wolterton in Norfolk, the Seat of Lord Walpole. 
 
 Written 1750, at London. 
 
 QUiE cernis, hospes, tecta nitentia, 
 Intaminati ruris amabiles 
 Gazas, et eifusos lepores, 
 Otia laeta vides Horati^, 
 
 Walpoliorum de pare nobili, 
 Rebusque gestis egregio domi, 
 Et exteras magni per oras 
 Sustinuisse decus Georgi. 
 
 Hanc ille curis condidit inviam 
 Arcem, peractis rite negotiis, 
 Qua mens redintegrare vires 
 Fessa queat recreante Musa. 
 
 * Mr. Coxe has honoured this Poem by receiving it into his Life 
 of Lord Walpole. 
 f Horatio late Lord Walpole. 
 
 Hie 
 
104 
 
 Hie, Flacce, tecum suaviter aureis 
 Certare plectris, et fide Daunia 
 Victura condiscet sonare 
 
 Carmina, te docilis magistro ; 
 
 iEdesque, lucosque interitu eximet 
 Pulcros, ut sevo non metuat mori 
 Ter functa quercus, grata Musis, 
 Perpetua viridis juventa. 
 
 Fallorne ? an ictae pollice fervido 
 Hinc hide laetas jam sonitus lyrae 
 Permulcet aures ! Ο ! Camena, 
 Ante alias mihi cara, salve ; 
 
 Sedes amcenas ut tibi gratulor, 
 Vatemque nactae principis semulum 
 Flacci ! perennes necte lauros, 
 Et parilem capiti coronam. 
 
105 
 
 EPITAPH 
 
 intended for Kingston Church, 
 
 GIDEONI HARDINGE, A. M. 
 
 Roberti Hardinge 5 Militis, Filio natu minimo, 
 
 Hujus ecclesiae Vicario ; 
 
 Qui dignis sacerdote moribus/ 
 
 Adjuvante facundia, 
 
 Vultuque ipso probitatis indice 
 
 Fidem sibi & amorem conciliavit : 
 
 Viciniae vqlentis dona 
 
 Quaestuosissimis litibus anteposuit ; 
 
 Egenis nummulos detrahere 
 
 Longe recusavit: 
 
 Censu de suo subvenire gestiit^ 
 
 JEgrotis ultro assedit, 
 
 Consuluit 3 inserviit, 
 
 Artis ipse Medicae studiosus. 
 
 Religionis legibus sancitae tenax,, 
 
 Dissentientes, 
 
 Neque contumeliis neque fastidio prosequi^ 
 
 Sed amicissima potius suavitate 
 
 Facillimisque ad se colloquiis 
 
 Allicere consuevit : 
 
 His 
 
106 
 
 His virtutibus lenioribus 
 Adjunctam ita gravitatem tenuit ? 
 
 Assentationis inimicam, 
 
 Ut neminem non auderet impium 
 
 Monitis castigare : 
 
 Id feliciter consecutus, 
 
 Ut ne odii metu Veritas conticesceret ; 
 
 In praeceptis tamen iracundia carentibus 
 
 Humanitas ut eluceret, 
 
 Testis benevolenti a?. 
 
 Patri bene merenti 
 Nicolaus Hardinge^ 
 
 Hujus Ecclesise Patronus. A. D. 1750. 
 
107 
 
 These VERSES were written, 1754, upon a ludicrous 
 and whimsical Occasion. A Hen laid her Eggs, 
 and sate upon them, in a Temple of Cloacina at 
 Canbury, the bottom of it lying open to a Field. 
 
 NIDI tenacem, et stercoris alitem 
 Non virginum imber salsa pluentium, 
 Non vultus * Hardingi, nates ve 
 Prattiadum~f, niveive terrent, 
 
 Fuscive dorsi lata protervitas, 
 Fratrumve fulmen missile, seu teres, 
 Tentusque, de ccena resurgens 
 Jam dapibus, proprioque risu 
 
 Lassus Johannes, seu Bobulus bonae 
 Delubra Divae visere gestiat, 
 Hie nare formidatus, ille 
 Ventrisono melior fragore. 
 
 * Though one of the best-natured men alive to those with whom 
 he was intimate, he had a severe and forbidding countenance. 
 
 f Mr. John Pratt, and Mr. Robert Pratt, the late Master in 
 Chancery, sons of Mr. Pratt, of Wilderness in Kent, who was the 
 eldest son of Sir John Pratt, Chief Justice of the King's Bench. 
 One was of a fair, the other of a dark complexion. 
 
 Immota 
 
ιο8 
 
 Immota pennis ansa fidelibus, 
 Mollique lectum rite fovet sinu* 
 Gratoque se fimo coercens 
 Diluvie fruitur caduca. 
 
 At, Ο ! diurnis si precibus tuam 
 Placamus aram, si tibi victimae 
 Fumant perennes, fer levamcn 
 Oviparae, Cloacina, matri. 
 
109 
 
 INSCRIPTION 
 
 FOR A CAVE AT KNOLL HILLS, 1754. 
 
 QlJJEi ramo viridante sedes, Philomela, peric'li 
 
 Nescia, nativum fundere perge melos ; 
 Hie ego divini socians modulamina cantus, 
 
 Aura colit qua me lenis, et umbra tenet, 
 Hie muleens curis vacuum caput, aemula tentem 
 
 Carmina, sylvestris pars quotacunque chori. 
 Et doceam magnos, et amantes magna catervas 
 
 Rectiiis in solo gaudia rure peti. 
 Libertas, verique comes mens aequa, sub antro 
 
 Paupere, in hoc musco, stipitibusque latent. 
 
110 
 
 PARAPHRASE* 
 
 OF DAVID'S LAMENTATION OVER SAUL AND 
 JONATHAN. 1756. 
 
 [This was the last Composition of the Author in Latin 
 Verse. He died in 1758.] 
 
 QUANTO Israelis gloria funere 
 
 Non auspicatis concidit in jugis! 
 
 Qua clade Judcece venustas 
 
 Occubuit, columenque, gentis ! 
 
 Ah ne superbam fama per Askalon, 
 Gathceve circum compita, garrulis 
 Narret Philistarum puellis,, 
 
 Non galeam, clypeumve, Saulum 
 
 * The occasion of this Ode was a theme given at Eton for what 
 are called Bacchus Verses. The subject was the history of ff Saul in 
 Gilboa" — " Saulus in Gilbod." Mr. George Hardinge then being at 
 Eton School, and having apprized his father of the task, though he 
 was not reached by it, received in a day or two .this animated Ode in 
 a Letter. 
 
 Texisse, 
 
Ill 
 
 Texisse, vestis non adamantinae 
 Tutamen, unctum non oleo caput ; — 
 Fractisqne jam nervis jacere 
 Fatiferum Jonathanis arcum. 
 
 Jam nunc ovantum clamor ab hosticis 
 Crebrescit aris, jam citharae strepunt ; 
 Cantuque Dagonem, chorisque, 
 Virgineae celebrant catervse. 
 
 At tu cruento semper et ossibus 
 Albente surges Gilboa vertice ; 
 Nee frugis herbarumque nutrix, 
 Nee pluvios bibitura rores 
 
 Infausta ! tesquis scilicet in tuis 
 Abjecta Sauli est parmula, turpiter 
 Abjecta, regalemque dextram 
 Desiliens gladius fefellit. 
 
 At olim opima caede madescere 
 Consuevit ensis, magne socer, tuus ; 
 Praedaeque te certa bearunt 
 Messe tuae, Jonathan, sagittae. 
 
 Quid vestra possint tela, Philisticce 
 Sensere turmae ; sensit Amalecus, 
 Ammonque; vos nisu leonem, 
 Vos aquilam superare cursu 
 
 Sublatm 
 
112 
 
 Sublatus olim rebus in asperis 
 Acer juventae spiritus impulit; 
 Vos ipsa mors junxit, perire 
 Pro patria comites paratos. 
 
 Lugete, Hebrceis matribus editae, 
 Virtute functos Isacidum duces ; 
 Uterque vos gemmis, uterque 
 Vos Tyrio decoravit ostro. 
 
 Lugete fcedo corpora principum 
 Spectanda tabo, barbaricis procul 
 Affixa delubris, furenti 
 Ludibrium populo datura. 
 
 Quis ense in armis non redimi volet 
 Haec dira visu? Quae juvenum manus 
 Ex hoste direptas sepulchro 
 Relliquias patrio reponet? 
 
 Adsunt — reducunt: — vos tumulo citae 
 Adeste ; flores spargite ; — nasniis 
 Favete^ — et his saltern receptos 
 Muneribus cumulate manes ; 
 
 Qua strage Hebrcei nominis occidit 
 Fortuna! castris heu Jonathan nimis 
 Confise montanis, ibidem 
 Sacrilega cadis ictus hasta : 
 
 Qua3 
 
US 
 
 Quae nunc, adempto te, Jonathan, fides, 
 Quae nunc amoris credula mutui 
 Spes restat ? ο dilecte plusquam 
 Fcemineo Ibnathan amore! 
 
 Quanto Israelis gloria funere 
 Non auspicatis concidit in jugis ! 
 Qua strage, bellorum ministra, 
 Cum dominis, periere tela ! 
 
 *** " To my Father's Latin Verses I am able now to add his 
 Version of the ' Lamentation over Saul and Jonathan/ perfect, 
 which is the last thing he wrote 5 and, I believe, in 1756. He was 
 born in I700. It is almost unexampled, Milton alone excepted, 
 that he should have written the Habakkuk Alcaics at Eton school 
 in 1717j and this Alcaic Ode, equally beautiful, in so advanced a 
 period of his life, occupied for the last 40 years of it (or more) in 
 public and official business, from which in the few moments of 
 leisure he stole the means of playing with his favourite Muse." 
 
 Letter to Mr. Nichols, Jan. 24, 1814. 
 
114 
 
 A Letter written by Mr. Nicholas Hardinge 
 in 1716*. 
 
 SI mihi in optimarum artiuni studiis, et disciplina 
 versato ad doctrinse lumen morum comitatem adjicere, 
 et ad percipiendam virtutem litteris adjuvari contigit, 
 earum rerum fructum, si nullam velim esse moram, 
 quin a te expetam, summo id mihi jure facere videor. 
 Quid ? inquies ; itane paratus, & instructus nobis ad- 
 venis? Utinam quidem essem ! sed ut sim, magna 
 contentione laboravi. Atque haud scio, an, si id fateri 
 fortasse sit arrogantis, inficiari non sit ingrati. Istam 
 procul a me suspicionem amoveri velim : Quod tibi 
 acceptum refero, nihil est, cur dissimulem. Tuum 
 est, tametsi longissime a perfectione absim, quod fun- 
 damenta jecerim doctrinae; et si tantum in me tuo 
 exemplo virtutis excitasti desiderium, quantum pro- 
 fecto excitasti, me altius aliquando posse insurgere non 
 spero modo, sed etiam opinari audeo. Mihi quidem 
 beneficiorum haec suavis est recordatio; tibi (novi 
 
 * This and the following Letter are given as imperfect specimens 
 of the Author's Latin prose. He wrote many such Letters, which 
 are lost; and it was a composition in which he particularly excelled. 
 
 G. H. 
 
 tuum 
 
Π5 
 
 tuum animum) molesta commemoratio. Ne igitur 
 tibi displiceam, mihi displicere nullus recuso. Neque 
 vero ignoro, eo rem rediisse, ut laudes tuas praedicans 
 ι non tarn gratus esse, quam morem sequi videar. Quod 
 tamen tibi omnes debent, me certe unum non debere 
 nefas esset, & piaculum ; cui praesertim ad priora ilia 
 (si modo ad priora quicquam potes addere) majus jam 
 accedet vinculum. Neque enim dubium est mihi, 
 concessurum te insigne illud tarn exigui mei (si quid in 
 me est) ingenii, quam benevolentiae tuae testimonium. 
 Quod si a te impetrem, nihil erit, quod me non asse- 
 cutum putem, Quern enim honorem, aut quam famam 
 cum tuae existimationis praeconio conferam? Tibi 
 velim persuadeas, nunquam fore, ut haec facilitas tua 
 prava, aut lenitas iniqua videatur. Vale. 
 
 ϊ 2 
 
116' 
 
 HONORATISSIMO DOMINO COMITI 
 PEMBROKE, S.P.D. 
 
 Nicholaus Hardinge. 
 
 QUiE mihi, Comes illustrissime, hesterna nocte de 
 Antiquitatis reliquiis impertisti, quaeque etiam mihi 
 exciderant, in memoriam revoco; summumque me 
 honorem assecutum puto, cui ista tua sermonis facili- 
 tate perfrui contigit. Placuit turn mihi studiorum 
 tuorum ratio, quae omnes omnium artium venustates 
 complexa est, turn memoria, quae tibi custos inventis 
 exploratisque rebus suppeditat, und£ alios quoque sci- 
 entist explere possis : Quod vero Legum etiam fontes 
 attigisti, a quibus plerique abhorrent, id mihi homini 
 Juris studioso pergratum fuit. Illud quidem mirari 
 ac dolere soleo, multos, eosque doctos, principesque 
 Civitatis viros, in Graecis Romanisque monumentis 
 versatos, rudes tamen esse in Majorum suorum mori- 
 bus & consuetudine ; & dum alienae doctrinae varie- 
 tatem consequuntur, domesticarum rerum scientiam | 
 contemnere, Ego vero sic mihi persuasi, hanc nostram 
 Rempublicam non solum bellicae virtutis, civilisque 
 
 sapientiae 
 
117 
 
 sapient iae gloria, sed Litterarum etiam florere, & olim 
 floruisse ; nostrisque hominibus ad illas ipsas artes, 
 quae caeterarum gentium propriae videntur, excolendas 
 celebrandasque, fautores aliquando, ingenia nunquam 
 defuisse. Quod ne sine testimonio a me dictum putes, 
 has duas, quas vides, Vetustatis effigies ad te, elegan- 
 tem harum rerum spectatorem, Patriaeque amantissi- 
 mum mitto : Quarum altera Robertum Comitem de 
 Ferrariis repraesentat ; altera Wilhelmum Filium Otho- 
 nis Militem, Chlamyde amictum, Sella quasi Curuli 
 insidentem, manu sinistra gladium gerentem, dextra 
 telum, quo in Duellis tarn Criminalibus quam Civili- 
 bus Campiones, ut forensibus utar verbis, adversarios 
 feFiebant. [Vide Madox's History of the Exchequer, 
 pp. 382, 383 ; Bissei Notas in Uptonum, p. 37; Ra- 
 nulphum de Glanvilla de Legibus, lib. II. c. 3. 7.] 
 
 Utramque de Sigillis Cartarum, quas Praepositus 
 & Scholares Collegii Regalis Cantabrigiae apud se 
 custodiunt, accurate expressit, me jubente, Georgius 
 Vertue. 
 
 Carta Roberti Comitis de Ferrariis sic se habet. 
 
 " Sciant presentes & futuri, quod Ego Robertus 
 Comes de Ferrariis relaxavi penitus & quietum cla- 
 mavi, pro me & haeredibus meis, Ecclesiae Beatae Marias 
 de Becco, & Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, in li- 
 beram, puram, & perpetuam Eleemosinam, totum jus & 
 
118 
 
 clamium quod habui, aut habere potui, in Manerio dic- 
 torum Monachorum de Adereston, cum omnibus suis 
 pertinentiis, sine aliquo retenemento detento mihi vel 
 Heredibus meis. In cujus rei testimonium, praesenti 
 Scripto Sigillum meum apposui." 
 
 De hoc Roberto Comite de Ferrariis Historiolam 
 scripsit Dugdalius, Bar. vol. I. pp. 262, 263, &c. 
 
 Ecce autem alteram Willelmi Filii Othonis Cartam : 
 " Sciant praesentes & futuri, quod Ego Willus 
 Filius Othonis concessi, & hac mea carta confirmavi, 
 Deo & Ecclesiae S ti Egidii de Bernewell, & Canonicis 
 ejusdem Loci, Advocationem Ecclesiae de Bertona, in 
 Ketstevene, quam Radulphus de WalterviH' Avunculus 
 Uxoris meae Matildis eis donavit, & Matildis de Diva 
 Mater ejusdem Matildis Uxoris meae * Carta sua eis 
 confirmavit. His testibus ; Hugone de Diva, Roberto 
 Buz, Willelmo de Bans, Balduvino de Sto Georgio, 
 Silvestr' Persona de Cestref, Willelmo de Whitland, 
 Roberto de Chantelu, Ricardo Filio Willelmi, Symone 
 Filio Willelmi, Willo de Chaune." 
 
 Nomen Willelmi Filii Othonis legimus in Dugdalii 
 Monasticon Anglicanum, vol. I. p. 802 ; & in Libro 
 Rubro Scaccarii, f. cvi. 
 
 * In ista CariA Wilhelmus filius Othonis testis est, et Miles 
 appellator. 
 
 Cartae, 
 
119 
 
 Cartae, quantum ex Stylo Litterarum conjectura 
 consequi possum, scriptae sunt ambse regnante Henrico 
 Filio Regis Johannis. 
 
 Sculpturam ipsam quod attinet, habeo, quae tibi 
 posthac fortasse praesens effutiam. Neque vero ignoro, 
 quam impudenter faciam, qui colloquii tui jucundi- 
 tatem sperem tarn familiariter. Liceat tamen mihi, 
 Vir Amplissime, profiteri me 
 Dabam xxv° die Tui St^iosissimum 
 
 Octobris, 1727. Nicholaum Hardinge. 
 
120 
 
 [The following Letter, though not written by the 
 Author of this Volume, finds a place here, as it makes 
 part of a Latin correspondence between him and his 
 Brother, who wrote in Latin prose with equal facility 
 and elegance # . It is further inserted as a mark of the 
 affection which subsisted between them. — Three other 
 Letters of his Brother's are subjoined. G. H.] 
 Carissime Frater, 
 
 DIU erat quod literas ad me misisti uullas ; facile ut 
 possis suspicari, quandam quasi vindictae rationem me 
 impulisse, ut aliquanto tardius ad te rescriberem. Hoc 
 tamen nolo palam dicere, ne ineptus quodammodo videri 
 possim, qui silentium meum vindictae in loco futurum 
 esse existimem. Quod autem promisisti te ex eruditis 
 tuis nugis aliquid ad me missurum ; nihilne putas ad 
 fidem tuam pertinere ? nihilne ad meam voluptatem ? 
 Eo (mihi crede) apud me in loco sunt, quae tu scribis, 
 omnia, ut negare audeam quicquam mihi magis esse in 
 deliciis. Quare si quae nascantur tibi elegantiora, (nas- 
 cuntur autem quotidie,) fratrem amantissimum neceles. 
 
 Mitto ad te (quern nostrum appellare incipio,) Po- 
 etae praeclarissimi vitam ; quae si minus tibi arriserit, 
 eo 3 quo nunc est, habitu, vide, earn ad me denuo re- 
 mittas, quae fastidioso illi Judicio tuo non omnino dis- 
 pliceat. Ea enim lege ad te venit, ut pcenas luat, ut 
 
 * See before, p. xiv. 
 
 homunculo 
 
121 
 
 vapulet, ut castigetur ; nisi forte majoris tecum casti- 
 gatio veneat quam ut aliquid nostrum doctissimis tuis 
 lituris dignum arbitrere. 
 
 Gratissimum est, quod scribis de amicorum nostro- 
 rum erga me studio ; quod non dubito, quin ex tuo 
 testimonio plurimum ceperit incrementi. 
 
 Mira quaedam narrant de Amoribus nescio quibus 
 Magistri C — p— -n ; de quibus, cum ad aures tuas, 
 jamdudum pervenerint, non est, quod te certiorem fa- 
 cere opus sit. Puella (ut audio) satis formosa, multi 
 salis, &, quod in istius generis mulierculis rarius inve- 
 nias, ingenio adeo Hberali, ut nihil supra. Quo im- 
 pensius miror, quae earn dementia impulerit, ut cum 
 homunculo vilissimo rem habere sustineret. Sed bella 
 est Fabula — 
 
 Rus me confero, quinque dierum spatio Cantabri- 
 giam reversurus; ubi literas a te expecto quam citis- 
 sime. Cave interim credas diem praeterire, in quo tui 
 prorsus oblitus sim. Sum enim, Frater carissime, 
 
 Tui amantissimus, C. Hardinge. 
 
 P. S. Patruae & Sorori dilectissimae velim me com- 
 mendes : quae scribis de Sororis progressu in Uteris 
 Gallicis, scias ea magnae mihi voluptati fuisse. Cog- 
 natos nostros, apud quos te jam esse arbitror, caeteros- 
 que, qui aliqua mecum necessitudine conjuncti sunt, 
 omnes meo nomine fac ut salutes. 
 
122 
 
 VIRO INGENUO 
 
 JACOBO PHILIPPO D'ORVILLE 
 
 Caleb Hardinge, S. P. D. 
 
 MIRABERE forsan, cur ego te meis Literis inter- 
 pellem homo prorsus ignotus. Causam paucis accipe : 
 Narrat mihi Cromfieldus habere te, quern & mecum 
 comrnunicare libenter velles, librum quendam de statu 
 literarum sub LeonisX. Pontificatu. Similem ego jam 
 materiam prse manibus habeo, eaque in re si quid tua 
 me benevolentia adjuvare possit, nihil est omnium, 
 quod ego malim. Ego quidem nihil aliud meditor, 
 quam exiguam quandam istorum temporum designa- 
 tionem : neque enim ex professo hanc materiam at- 
 tingo, sed, quum in ordinem incurreret, intactam prae- 
 terire nolui. Tua ilia, ut opinor, omnia habent ube- 
 riore stylo deducta, absolutamque continent doctorum 
 istius aetatis, rerumque ad doctrinam pertinentium, 
 historiam. In iis non dubito quin multa sint, quae 
 mihi usui esse possint, quorum si mihi copiam feceris, 
 magnam profecto apud me gratiam inibit ista tua 
 humanitas. 
 
 Attulit 
 
 
123 
 
 Attulit ad me Joannes Jortin Carmen quoddam 
 tuum in mortem Hocstratani, elegantissimum sane, 
 omnibusque suis numeris expletum. Jamque ego mihi 
 nescio quae magna pollicitus fueram de tua apud nos 
 commoratione, quum subito nuntiatur mihi hominem 
 ingeniosissimum oppido excessisse. Nescis, Vir doc- 
 tissime, quanta ego de expectatione deciderim tuo hoc 
 improviso discessu. Proinde vide, si quando nos revi- 
 sas, doctissimum tuum colloquium mihi ne invideas. 
 
 Dabam Cantabrigiae y , 
 
 Ex Collegio Jesu, 23 Sep tern b. 
 
 Vir Ornatissime, 
 TAMETSI non sim nescius, quam impudenter fa- 
 ciam, qui maximis a vobis beneficiis ornatus, quicquam 
 ultra flagitare audeam ; ignoscatis tamen velim huic 
 importunitati meae. Facile, uti spero, vos mihi homines 
 lenissimi, praesertim praeclara cupienti, istam veniae 
 dabitis audaciam. Amens sim, si spectatissimis cum 
 Viris, quos ab ineunte statim disciplina maxime colui, 
 societate conjungi magna me cupiditas non accenderet. 
 Et sane, si observantiae solum meae fructus quaereretur, 
 non virtutis, aut doctrinae ; istam me dignitatem con- 
 sequi posse non ita diffiderem. Ita enim caetera aliis 
 
 concedo, 
 
124 
 
 concedo, ut nemo sit, quocum omni erga Vos studio 
 certare non audeam. Et cum gratias nostras quales- 
 cunque nullo modo excludere debere videar; dicam 
 id, quod jure quodam meo Vobis persuadebitis, nullos 
 esse, quorum beneficiis me tarn esse devinctum non 
 solum confitear, sed etiam gaudeam. 
 
 Huic meo animo, studioque, quod erga Vos habeo, 
 semperque habui, mirum in modum faveo ; nee exis- 
 timo, in quo haec sunt, in eo non aliquam esse virtutis 
 significationem. Caetera autern, quae desiderari possunt, 
 cum in me aut nulla sint, aut saltern exigua ; vereor, 
 ut id a vobis impetrem, quod praestantissimo cuique 
 tribuere soletis. Haec tamen confidere non metuam, 
 ex optimae societatis consuetudine, mihi aliquando 
 posse accedere. 
 
 Caleb Hardinge. 
 
 Vir Reverende, 
 ITERUM ad te, ut vides, nostra Epistola: quae, 
 metuo, ne vos forte flagitare videatur; ego autem 
 mandavi, ut rogaret. Etenim nullo modo mihi licere 
 puto, velle id a vobis importunius extorquere, quod 
 quidem haud scio an omnino petere mihi fas sit. Quan- 
 quam si cuiquam Hcuerit, illi certe licebit maxime, 
 
 cujus 
 
125 
 
 cujus spes, & rationes omnes, a vobis pendeant unice. 
 Nescis enim quantam mihi adferet ad meam qualem- 
 cunque vivendi copiam benevolentiae vestrae testimo- 
 nium. Quod adeo si mihi deesse patiamini, nae ego 
 de humanitate vestra parum justa mecum statui. 
 
 Haec cum ita sint (vir Reverende) facile perspexe- 
 ritis, nullos esse, quorum beneficiis me tarn esse de- 
 vinctum non solum confltear, sed etiam gaudeam ; 
 neque enim quidquam esse, quod vestra benevolentia 
 accedente, me non assecutum putem. Et cum quasi 
 legitime quaedam sit accessio gratiarum nostrarum, 
 dicam id, quod jure quodam meo vobis persuadebitis, 
 qui vos pluris faciat, inveniri posse neminem. Equi- 
 dem animo illi, studioque, quem erga vos habeo, sem- 
 perque habui, mirum in modum faveo ; nee existimo, 
 in quo haec sunt, in eo non aliquam esse virtutis signi- 
 ficationem. Quaecunque autem caetera in me desidera- 
 veritis, nolite tamen ea libenter desiderare. Quo qui- 
 dem fiet, ut, si non potero non dolere, queri tamen 
 nefas esse duxero, securus me nunquam inique passu- 
 rum, tejudice. 
 
 Caleb Hardinge. 
 
ENGLISH POEMS, 
 
 AND 
 
 EPISTOLARY CORRESPONDENCE, 
 
 OF 
 
 NICHOLAS HARDINGE, Esg. 
 
" My Father's English Verses are too numerous to be inserted 
 with propriety in your * Select Collection of Miscellany Poems.' 
 — What I wish, therefore, is, that you would publish them in a 
 separate Book, either with or without the Latin ; which are also 
 at your service, as well as a very curious ' Dissertation upon the 
 Regency,' never published, and written by my Father for the 
 Duke of Cumberland and Lord Hardwicke." 
 
 Mr, George Hardinge to Mr. Nichols, Dec. 13, 1782. 
 
 " Nothing will confer more honour upon me, or make me hap- 
 pier, than the publication of my Father's Latin verses. The 
 books are so few, that I cannot be sure of laying my hands upon 
 more copies than this one which I possess, and have corrected ; so 
 that I should be afraid of parting with it, unless upon the faith of 
 your publication. — I beg leave to add the delight it would give 
 me to superadd some of the best English Poems which I can trace 
 to my Father's pen. They are very few; and, of their kind 
 (which is like Addison's humour put into elegant verse), incom- 
 parable ; but not so gifted and superior to all competition as the 
 Latin." Ibid. July 14, 1813. 
 
129 
 
 ENGLISH POEMS 
 
 KNOLL HILLS* 
 
 Written in 1735. 
 
 WHERE lurks my cave's recess, my lov'd abode, 
 Near Trentds playful stream, her bank the road. 
 Beyond that rising dale with harvest crown'd, 
 Impending woods the secret nook surround -f\ 
 
 Lead me, ye Muses, to the lov'd retreat, 
 Lead to Nolillula } s % inviting seat, 
 Where, by a fountain's gentle source supplied, 
 Down the soft bank still ebbs the silver tide, 
 Where interwoven trees an arch have made, 
 And the sun trembles through the dusky shade, 
 
 * A beautiful residence in Derbyshire, which Mr. Nicholas Har- 
 dinge had then recently purchased, and where he usually passed a 
 few months in the Summer. See before, pp. 59, 88. — -After the 
 death of Mr. Hardinge, the house at Knoll Hills was sold by his son 
 George to Sir Robert Burdett, grandfather to Sir Francis, whose 
 property it now is. 
 
 f " Two Rhapsodies of the Owner upon this Elysium are here 
 inserted, with no unbecoming prejudice of grateful and filial attach- 
 ment. They are very much in the best manner of Pope," G. H. 
 
 % A burlesque poetical name for Knoll Hills. 
 
 κ Cheers 
 
130 
 
 Cheers the gay mead, adorns the tufted hills, 
 
 And sheds new lustre on the falling rills. 
 
 Why should I ask the happy scene to change, 
 
 Or groves that Horace lov'd, capricious range, 
 
 Or ask, where, charming the poetic eye, 
 
 Stretch'd beneath Woodhouse*, Darley s^ pastures 
 
 lie? 
 Whence DarwenVs flood to rocky Matlock roll'd 
 Laves the high shore, or where the Manifold^, 
 Kiss'd by the Dove §, in social rapture glides, 
 Or where smooth Vaga || leads her sportive tides ? 
 
 When shall the Muse her Matlock s form survey 
 Whose pendent rocks a fairy scene display — 
 Whose craggy sides, with sylvan robe array'd, 
 Prone to the vale precipitate their shade : 
 W^hen the pure stream from cliffs descending view ? 
 Or Darwenfs varied course intent pursue ? 
 Who now diffused his level mirror strows ; 
 In murm'ring torrents now contracted flows: 
 
 * The admired seat of Captain Morgan in Darley Vale. 
 
 ■f The vale of Darley near Chatsworth. 
 
 % A river which gushes out of a rock at Ham (near DovedaleJ, 
 the seat of Mr. Port. 
 
 § The rivers of the Manifold and the Dove, having met under- 
 ground, rise together, and form one river in Mr. PorVs garden. 
 
 || The Wye, a river in Derbyshire. — Philips, in his Poem upon 
 Cyder, gives that name to his Wye in Herefordshire. 
 
 Here 
 
131 
 
 Here may I rest ; here, indolently gay, 
 Deceive the time, and overcome the day ; 
 Or, when the leaves with gold no longer glow, 
 And parting sun-beams tinge the mountain's brow, 
 Range the fair lawn, explore the quarries grey* 
 Or near the river's mazy channel stray ; 
 Where in monastic figure marbles rise, 
 Beheld with awe by superstitious eyes ; 
 Or where an aged fane's high-tow'ring head 
 Shades with its hoary pile the velvet mead : 
 Charm'd as I gaze ; and oft in MiltorCs lays, 
 Or Latian measure, chaunting Beauty's praise ; 
 While distant grots delay the melting sound, 
 Wafted by echoes o'er inchanted ground. 
 
 κ 2 
 
132 
 
 KNOLL HILLS. 
 
 Written also in 1/35. 
 
 WHAT cliff's projected brow, what cave's retreat # , 
 What bower shall hide me from the summer's heat ? 
 My -j- indolence the shelter'd vale approves, 
 The tuneful streams, the deep-em bosom'd groves. 
 Beneath cool steeps, in loftiest wood array'd, 
 Place and protect me with extended shade J. 
 
 This was my wish § — Fate's pleasing gift — a farm 
 Not unadorn'd in rural beauty's charm ; 
 A garden, clean, though guiltless of parterre, 
 A sylvan shade o'erspread — a fountain near, 
 Whence fresh-distill'd perpetual water glides, 
 Whose glist'ring path its verdant slope divides ; 
 Trees o'er the gentle precipice incline 
 
 * Spelunceeque tegant, et saxea procubet umbra. — Virgil. 
 f Rura mihi et rigui placeant in vallibus amnes, 
 
 Flumina amem sylvasque inglorius. — Virgil. 
 
 Sylvas inter tantum reptare salubres. — Horace. 
 % O, qui me gelidis in vallibus Hcemi 
 
 Sistat, et ingenti ramorum protegat umbra? — Virgil. 
 § Hoc erat in votis : modus agri non ita magnus j 
 
 Hortus ubi, et tecto vicinus jugis aquae tons, 
 
 Et paulum silvie super his foret. — Horace. 
 
 Their 
 
133 
 
 Their social # tops, no creatures of design, 
 
 Roof 'd by no art a pendent canopy φ. — 
 
 Swift through that slope arcade my raptur'd eye 
 
 Ascends to yonder hills majestic round, 
 
 Where tufted saplings grace the landscape's bound, 
 
 Sleek to the sun their gilded leaf display, 
 
 Or to the winds reveal his latent ray ; 
 
 His influence pierces the meridian maze, 
 
 Cheer'd by his gleam, but shelter'd from his blaze. 
 
 May Knights and Barons, toil their pleasure, chase 
 The bounding stag, or vex the feather'd race ; 
 Calm be my joys, enchanting though serene, 
 Too proud for vice, though pure of cynic spleen. 
 
 Nor thou, companion of my youth, disdain, 
 Compliant Muse, to add thy wonted strain : 
 Sportive, yet chaste, resume thy lyric shell, 
 Nor cease to visit this Pierian ^ cell. 
 — And shall not here, where native Dryads rove, 
 A nymph of mortal race frequent the grove ? 
 
 * Umbrara hospitalem consociare amant 
 Ramis. — Horace. 
 
 f — A bank 
 
 With ivy canopied, and interwoven 
 
 With flaunting honeysuckle. — Milton's Comus. 
 
 X Pier io recreatus antro. 
 
 Dare, 
 
134 
 
 Dare, Celia, to despise * the pillar'd dome., 
 
 Nor scorn the lowly roof and rustic home. 
 
 An artless cottage, elegant ~f though plain ^, 
 
 Me and a willing guest may well detain. 
 
 Arise — for us, my fair, a purer day, 
 
 Pledged by the morn, attends ; with me survey 
 
 What Pope or Kent may satisfied admire, 
 
 Or Pelham praise, and Burlington desire. 
 
 Come, o'er that close-fed heath's dry carpet stray, 
 
 Where flocks on monumental ^ hillocks play, 
 
 Or where the fount, in humid caverns fed, 
 
 Septemfluous § gushes from his latent bed, 
 
 Haunt of the Naiads \\ ; — They, incessant, pour 
 
 From copious urns profuse their liquid store : 
 
 Down leap their streams loquacious ^J ; here they trace 
 
 Their way oblique ## , and here, with bolder pace, 
 
 * Aude, hospes, contemnere opes. — Virgil. 
 
 *}• Simplex munditiis. — Horace. 
 
 | Several ancient tumuli, where the Danes, defeated in this place 
 by the Mercians, are supposed to have been buried. The place is 
 still called by the country people the Danes Graves. 
 
 § A famous and singular spring which rose at Knoll Hills, and 
 went by the name of the Seven Springs or Seven Spouts. 
 
 || Nympharum domus. — Virgil. 
 
 ^f Unde loquaces 
 
 Lymphae desiliunt. — Horace. 
 
 ** Obliquo laborat 
 
 Lympha fugax trepidare rivo. — Horace, 
 
 O'er 
 
13Γ> 
 
 O'er many a native rock their surface breaks 
 Or spread their modest brightness in a lake. 
 
 Lo! where, inscrib'd with Pastorellds name, 
 Yon bank records enamour'd Burdett's flame. 
 Flourish the beach, beneath whose ample shade 
 The Dane, perhaps, with Mercian damsels play'd. 
 Here may we sit, and woods or fountains praise, 
 in Georgic raptures, or Molian lays, 
 His who enjoy'd repose near Anids flood, 
 And roam'd with Lalage the Sabine wood. 
 
 Oh, may I thus from cares, like him, retired, 
 Studious of ease, by no ambition hYd, 
 Far from the Senate, Faction's hateful seat, 
 Inglorious loiter in this nook's retreat. 
 I nor Albunea's echoing grove require, 
 Nor grots responsive to the Latian lyre, 
 Nor fam'd Prcjeneste, nor the Baian coast, 
 Nor what sublimer scenes the Muse can boast. 
 Vies not that rising lawn with Tibur's hill, 
 This trembling brook with cool Degentia's rill ? 
 To my pure stream Blandusia's mirrour yields, 
 And all Campania to my velvet fields. 
 There, o'er the summit of surrounding trees, 
 A world of charms the curious gazer sees ; 
 Trent's wanton maze, and villages, and fanes, 
 The valleys half-conceal'd, or opening plains, 
 
 Here 
 
Here smooth declivities by wood embraced, 
 Here, in horizons lost, a distant waste. 
 
 Tempt me no more that Alpine scene to range.» 
 Or with delight those wonders to exchange. 
 Though mountain summits oft aspire between, 
 Beneath a parching sun, with mantles green, 
 Though Darwent there in wild meander flies, 
 Though Darley's Vale allures romantic eyes, 
 Though MatlocUs verdant cliffs heaven-born appear 
 To musing Fancy, what / seek is here *. 
 
 '* Another Poem on Knoll Hills, written by Dr. Sneyd Davies, 
 will be given in the Appendix to this Volume. 
 
137 
 EPITAPH ON MR. WRAY* 
 
 AT STANTON, IN CAMBRIDGESHIRE, 1740, 
 
 THIS monumental stone contains 
 All that of sprightly Wray remains : 
 At RawthmeUs ~{~, by the wise approv'd, 
 By friends esteem 'd, by Hardinge lov'd, 
 Mute lies he now : around his urn, 
 Grateful, ye Nymphs of Stanton, mourn. 
 What though his gifts of silk and lace, 
 And gems, his darling fair-one grace ^, 
 His smiles your lot, ye damsels, boast, 
 And pitying sooth his gentle ghost ; 
 His mirth and social wit commend ; 
 Forgive the lover ; weep the friend. 
 
 * Dhis was one of Mr. Hardinge's pleasant banters on a kind- 
 hearted Friend, for whom he had a most sincere esteem. See p. 142. 
 
 ΐ This man kept a Coffee-house on the North side of Henrietta 
 Street, Covent Garden, much frequented by Dr. Mead, and other 
 Literati at that time. There is a very scarce satirical Portrait of 
 him, in the character of Pan, by Vertue, engraved at the expence of 
 some of the Members of the Royal Society who frequented the 
 Coffee-house. The names of several of these gentlemen may be 
 seen in the " Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century," vol. 
 III. p. 537. See also the " Illustrations of the Literary History of 
 the Eighteenth Century, vol. I. p. 89. 
 
 % " Ye daughters of Israel," says David, in his Elegy on Saul, 
 " weep over Saul, who clothed you in scarlet, with other delights ; 
 who put ornaments of gold upon your apparel." — These ladies are 
 here supposed to weep upon a more generous motive. 
 
138 
 
 THE DENHILLIAD*, 
 
 OCCASIONED BY THE HOUNDS RUNNING THROUGH 
 LADY GRAY'S -f GARDENS, IN EAST KENT. 
 
 THE rage of rural sports, Ο Goddess, sing ! 
 Which to the Grays urmumber'd woes did bring ; 
 
 * " These humourous and good-humoured verses endangered my 
 father's life. Sir George Oxenden was going to challenge him 5 but 
 the intervention of the ladies in both families averted the mischief. 
 Sir George began life in the most brilliant manner. He made a 
 distinguished figure in the impeachment of Lord Macclesfield, and 
 was a favourite of Sir Robert Walpole. But the ladies were his 
 bane. He was handsome, and at all points very agreeable to them. 
 Shaken off by his Patron, he became a country gentleman." G. H. 
 
 f " Lady Gray almost reached the age of 100. She was the hand- 
 somest old woman I ever saw, and her complexion at 90 was that of 
 a beautifully fair girl in her teens. Her spirits were astonishing 5 
 and she was the best company imaginable. Of her generosity and 
 good-nature to young people I give you this remarkable trait : I 
 visited her, at this very Denhill, when I was a young man. She 
 heard me lament that I was too poor to sail across the Channel, and 
 then ride (for I had my horses with me) to the Hague. The next 
 morning she came down stairs to me, with a purse in her hand ; 
 ' There,' said she, ' go and hang yourself.' It contained 50 guineas. 
 I fell at her feet ; and the following day was at Calais j proceeded 
 through Lisle and Brussels to the Hague; saw every thing and 
 person that were my objects j and was her guest again in a month. 
 She was the mother of the late Sir James Gray, who was our Am- 
 bassador abroad for several years, and was Knight of the Bath." 
 
 G. H. 
 
 To 
 
139 
 
 To fair Denhill impelled the foaming steed, 
 And urg'd the yelling hounds' impetuous speed; 
 So Fielding # will'd, so Oxenden decreed -J". 
 
 Now had the knights, and dogs, and 'squires, and 
 swains, 
 From Dean's low dale, to Barham's verdant plains, 
 Through many a furrow'd field and pathless wood, 
 One poor devoted fugitive pursued : 
 To cheerful Graia's hospitable seat 
 She fled, her wonted cover and retreat ; 
 There, crouching, half assur'd of mercy's aid, 
 With mute request the panting suppliant pray'd ; 
 A garden's privilege implor'd in vain, 
 No bounds the ruffian hunters can restrain ; 
 Their lingering dogs the bold assassins cheer, 
 Nor flower-beds they, nor cabbages revere : 
 Each level'd walk with foul impression stain, 
 Sweep through the grove, the rosy wild profane, 
 Nor spare Maria's boast, her darling vase ; 
 Trembles the shell-work o'er the polish'd base. 
 Where were ye then, ye guardians of the Fair, 
 Ye Sylvan Powers, ye Nymphs and Dryads, where ? 
 Helpless, amaz'd, your Sister Graia ran, 
 And, undelighted, saw the face of man. 
 
 * Colonel Fielding. f Sir George Oxenden. 
 
 « Haste, 
 
140 
 
 " Haste, children, haste, th' impatient Mother cry'd, 
 Call in my ducks, see where those horsemen ride ! 
 Have I for them adorn d that op'ning glade, 
 For them design'd that ripening thicket's shade ? 
 Shall those soft molded borders, trimly neat, 
 Yield to the fierce insulting courser's feet ? 
 And o'er the lawn, with recent verdure spread, 
 Shall dogs rush in, where I scarce dare to tread ?" 
 
 Car silent sat ; Maria thus exprest 
 Anxious the thoughts which flutter'd in her breast : 
 " More dogs o'erleap the fence, more foes I view ; 
 There Hales * and Cokie*^ join the madding crew : 
 There 's Charles J ; Ο will not him the gout reprove, 
 Nor taste, nor pity, nor politeness move? 
 There the young Ox, the rival of his Sire, 
 Exulting glories in his youthful fire ; 
 What, will not age subdue the father's flame ? 
 No place divert his appetite of game ? 
 No fence repell ?-— Forbear, rash Knight, forbear, 
 Wilt thou undo us for a single hare ? 
 Hark ! where the thatch'd pavilion's roof surveys 
 Th' extended downs, they animate the chace ; 
 And now returning with triumphant cry, 
 They waste, I fear, my nursing rosary. 
 
 * Sir Thomas Hales. f Edward Coke, esq. 
 
 | Colonel Fielding. 
 
 Did 
 
141 
 
 Did t for guests like these, with anxious care, 
 That bower's recess, that blissful haunt prepare ? 
 For impious ravagers that wonder raise, 
 Plann'd by my art, the trophies of my praise ? 
 'Tis fall'n, 'tis fall'n" — Here anger check'd her grief, 
 And vengeful hopes imparted short relief. 
 
 Not so the Mother of the Grays restraint 
 Her sighs and tears, all comfort she disdain'd ; 
 Her garden's pride defac'd, each night she sees 
 In dreams, the hare beneath her tufted trees ; 
 And black Cerberean hell-hounds rend her ear, 
 And visionary steeds and fancy'd knights appear. 
 
 And thou, Maria, with thy latest breath 
 Shalt feel the love of vases ev'n in death ; 
 Still in those moments, as in all the past, 
 ί( Ο save my rosary !" shall be thy last. 
 
142 
 
 A DIALOGUE 
 
 BETWEEN 
 
 THE VICAR* AND WRAYf. 
 
 Υ TITHE, Sir, and offerings \—W. Tithe!— of me ! 
 V. You keep a house and family. 
 W. A lodging only, I protest, 
 
 A little nook, for breath and rest. 
 
 Here in the loving lane of Kew, 
 
 To laugh and chat an hour or two. 
 
 * The Rev. William Comer, M. A. who was Vicar of Kingston 
 from February 1726-7 till his death, July 8, 1766 ; and of whom 
 see more particularly in the next Poem, p. 147. 
 
 f ff It was a fashion to call this delightful man penurious; and so 
 far he gave countenance to the ridicule, at which he laughed in his 
 turn, that he indulged no apparent expence of show, luxury, or 
 comfort, beyond that of necessaries, though rich. But, whatever 
 gave birth to these habits, or whatever they meant, they never had 
 the least effect upon his animal spirits, mirth, and wit : nor, though 
 his friends laughed at him, upon their esteem for him, and their 
 delight in him as a companion. In allusion to this part of his cha- 
 racter, my Father, whose comic pen was never idle, wrote at King- 
 ston a Dialogue between the Vicar of Kingston, who was a perpe- 
 tual object of his playful satire, and Mr. Wray. — I am not afraid of 
 recommending this little jew d 'esprit, as little, if at all, inferior to 
 the best manner of Swift. The Reader will not fail to observe the 
 ingenuity of discrimination between the two characters : both of 
 them shrewd in pursuit of their object ; one hoping to get, and the 
 other to save-, but one alone, Mr. Wray, turning this very object into 
 the most exquisite ridicule." G. H. 
 
 V. Have 
 
143 
 
 y. Have not I read, in flowing lays, 
 
 To Birch inscrib'd, your Villa's praise * ? 
 W. Once, I confess, in better times, 
 
 Laughing and gay, with sportive rhymes, 
 
 The votive Muse would build a seat, 
 
 Though modest, elegantly neat, 
 
 Where I could hope to entertain 
 
 My generous Patron^- and his train. 
 
 Need I that Prophecy fulfil, 
 
 When for the deed they take the will ? 
 V. Mutton, I guess, or other cheer, 
 
 Adorns the board, when they are here. 
 W. What if my genial hand uncorks 
 
 One grateful bottle to the Yorkes; 
 
 For them alone this altar smokes, 
 
 My door admits not other folks. 
 
 Hardinge has wish'd, but wish'd in vain, 
 
 To be my guest — the Pratts complain : 
 
 To none of them, as I'm a sinner, 
 
 Give I a supper or a dinner. 
 V. How do you feed yourself? — W. On books, 
 
 Nor slave to butchers, nor to cooks : 
 
 * The Poem of Mr. Wray here alluded to is preserved in the 
 <f Illustrations of the Literary History of the Eighteenth Century," 
 vol. I. p. 76. 
 
 t The Hon. Philip Yorke, afterwards second Earl of Hardwicke. 
 
 If 
 
144 
 
 If information you require. 
 Step to that Grocer, and inquire : 
 " Wray?" You are answer'd. — (( What a man 
 " Is he ? describe him !" — ci If I can. 
 " A motley dishabille he wears ; 
 " A wig that scorns to hide his ears ; 
 " A dapper steed, whose back and sides 
 " A leopard's skin conceals, he rides." 
 When thus enlightened, all agree, 
 They know my equipage, not me. 
 V. But I suspect you hoard some liquor, 
 Fit to refresh a thirsty Vicar. 
 One dram at least ? — W. Not one. 
 V. Or tea, or chocolate? — W. Ο Pharisee! 
 To tithe my petty store is cruel : 
 Wilt thou not blush to tithe my gruel ? 
 V. No; nor your cheese. — W, Alas! the mice 
 Have nibbled off the remnant slice: 
 Each hath his foes ; the mice are mine ; 
 The Rats* y in Hardinges verse, are thine. 
 V. Truce to these bantering replies ; 
 
 I claim, and merit privy tithes. 
 W. What have you learn'd from Gibsons Codex, 
 Your oracle, to tithe my podex ? 
 
 * See the next Poem, intituled, " Bellamy and the Rat/' p. 147. 
 
 Or 
 
145 
 
 Or do thy lawless wishes rove 
 
 From Honour's seat to that of Love ? 
 
 V, Sir, you mistake the meaning quite, 
 And I am bound to set you right. 
 This Privy is a term that all 
 The Doctors use for personal: 
 Tithes from the person then are due, 
 And those I now demand from you. 
 
 W. What ! have you learn'd from Taylor's Thesis *, 
 To cut your Debtor into pieces ? 
 
 V. You jest on sacred things : revere, 
 At least, my rank and character — 
 Christ's representative at Sheen -f~, 
 And his vicegerent on the Green -}~, 
 " The Steward of the Lord of Hosts"— 
 
 W. So your imprinted Sermon boasts ; 
 And oft this doctrine I have heard 
 From your own lying mouth preferrd. 
 
 V. What! you frequent the Church ? — W. I do. 
 
 V, Pay me a tribute for your pew ! 
 
 W, A bite ! unpew'd I take my stand, 
 Modest, and meek, my whip in hand ; 
 
 * This alludes to Dr. Taylor's Dissertation upon the Athenian 
 Law " De Debitore in partes secando." 
 
 t The Chapelries of East Sheen and Kew were both then append- 
 ant to the Vicarage of Kingston. See p. 147. 
 
 l Expecting 
 
146 
 
 Expecting, when your task is done. 
 And parted clouds reveal the Sun, 
 My rustic penance to repair, 
 With Yorke's or Hardinge's social fare : 
 To catch the gift of prompt occasion 
 Is my Philosophy's persuasion. 
 
 V. Drums, I suppose, at night, and Misses, 
 Axe your chief pastime. — W. Better this is 
 Than midnight punch, or bowls of shrub, 
 Gossip, and scandal, at your club. 
 
 V. Still more prophane ! Farewell ! — I see, 
 No Priest can filch one groat from thee. 
 
147 
 
 BELLAMY AND THE RAT: 
 
 A DIALOGUE*. 
 
 Scene — The Vicarage-House at Kingston. 
 
 Bellamy \ (to a Rat.) 
 
 WHAT are you there ? — I thought your tribe had fled ; 
 By hope deluded, and by love misled. 
 
 * " I send you an admirable piece of humour, which I think by 
 far the happiest effusion of my Father's Comic Muse in English, 
 hit off by the late Mr. Hardinge at the cost of Mr. Comer, Vicar of 
 Kingston, and at whom he levelled many satirical darts of his 
 Comic Muse. — I never could learn the offence ; but, the favourite 
 theme of the satire being avarice, I suppose it was a dispute upon 
 Tithes. He had the general character in our family of penurious 
 habits. I was then a boy ; but I have heard some of the neighbours 
 describe him as a man of parts, and an eloquent Preacher (see 
 p. 150). — Politics may have divided them: but, if penury was not 
 a most prominent feature of his character, those " ComeriancT would 
 have been thrown away. Lord Camden wrote some of them, and 
 very excellent. The Dialogue of Wray and the Vicar upon Tithe 
 (p. 142), points at him." Mr. George Hardinge to Mr. Nichols, 1814. 
 
 f The Rev. Daniel Bellamy (son of Daniel Bellamy, some time 
 of St. John's College, Oxford) was about 1741 appointed Curate of 
 Kingston, to which (as the Mother Church) the Chapels of Rich- 
 mond, Petersham, and Kew, were then appendant. Two volumes 
 of " Miscellanies in Prose and Verse," the joint production of 
 Father and Son, were published in 1739 and 1740 j among which 
 
 l 2 were 
 
148 
 
 Has Fiction's dream the nuptial * faith beguil'd ? 
 From Comers household were ye not exil'd? 
 And are you now returned, in vain released ? 
 Unhallow'd claimant of this bridal feast ; 
 Where sweets, like innocence, unguarded lie, 
 The hopes of crust, and promise of a pye. 
 
 Rat. 
 
 I come no thief, nor want the felon's plea ; 
 Your Benefit of Clergy suits not me. 
 Mine is the mince-meat, and the sugar 's mine, 
 A tithe at least is privilege divine. 
 
 were several little Dramatic Performances, " written for the young 
 Ladies of Mrs. Bellamy's School at Chelsea." These volumes were 
 gratefully inscribed to Nicholas Hardinge, esq. In 1744, the 
 younger Bellamy (who then styled himself " Chaplain of Petersham 
 and Kew") published " Twelve Discourses on the Truth of the 
 Christian Religion/' 8vo ; — in 1754, " The Family Preacher 3 con- 
 sisting of Practical Discourses for every Sunday in the Year," 2 vols. 
 8vo (republished in 4to, with improvements, 1776) ; — in 1756, 
 " On Benevolence ; with a Summary of the Life and Character 
 of Dean Colet 5 a Sermon preached in the Cathedral Church of 
 St. Paul, before the Gentlemen educated at St. Paul's School -" — and 
 in the same year, " Youth's Historical Instructor ; containing a 
 Compendium of the most memorable Circumstances in the English 
 Historyv" He was presented to the Vicarage of St. Stephen in St. 
 Alban's in 1749 j obtained the degree of M. A. at Trinity College/ 
 Cambridge, per Literas Regias, in 1757 3 and died in 178S. 
 
 * Mr. Bellamy had married a young and very handsome wife. 
 His nuptials were celebrated at the Vicarial-house. Mr. Comer, the 
 Vicar, had withdrawn to Richmond. G. H. 
 
 Shall 
 
149 
 
 Shall Rats be famish'd, when the Curates eat ? 
 
 This mansion, Sir, was my paternal seat ; 
 
 Mine, till a niggard, base, ungrateful Priest, 
 
 Whom I receiv'd in pity as a guest, 
 
 Foodless himself, and so defrauding me, 
 
 Shook off his landlord, — and made room for thee. 
 
 Urg'd by just fear, intrepid Warriors fly, 
 
 And Heroes have retreated — so did I ; 
 
 Trembling where each frail semblance of a room 
 
 Announced the tottering fabric's penal doom. 
 
 But, since my tenement, by Hardinge's care, 
 
 From dissolution rescued, knows repair ; 
 
 Since you the parlour's batter'd walls have grac'd 
 
 With much good paper, smear'd with much good paste ; 
 
 And since 1 see you bake, and roast, and brew, 
 
 Pleas'd I return — and claim the Oivner^s due. 
 
 Bellamy. 
 
 I could, I would comply ; but, for my life, 
 
 It cannot be : — have mercy on my Wife ! 
 
 Yet, if I could persuade you to resign 
 
 The abdicated throne, unshar'd with mine, 
 
 I could instruct thee better; — to repair 
 
 From hence to safer walls, and better fare. 
 
 See'st thou yon red, be-window'd house, between 
 
 High walls, begirt with many an evergreen ; 
 
 Leap 
 
150 
 
 Leap o'er that fence, and, creeping, pierce its border ; 
 Trip o'er the lawn, and visit the Recorder* ; 
 There feast upon his brawn, for nicer Pratts φ 
 Too hard — but left or given to the Rats. 
 
 Rat. 
 
 " Home, Sir, is home, albeit ne'er so homely :" 
 Content, I covet not a roof more comely. 
 
 Bellamy. 
 But what, if Comer ^, whom you now deride, 
 Penurious Comer, should again reside ? 
 
 * Mr. Hardinge was Recorder of Kingston. 
 
 t Lord Camden was then with Mr. Hardinge, and passed that 
 censure upon his brawn. 
 
 t Mr. Comer,, who was of Pembroke College, Cambridge, is 
 thus recorded on a monument in Richmond Church : 
 
 " Hunc propter locum obdormierunt cineres Gul. Comer, A. M. 
 
 hujus Ecclesise quadraginta annos Vicarii. 
 
 Subtili erat vir acumine, et morum urbanitate spectabilis. 
 
 In sacris administrandis nemo reverendior aut sanctior ; 
 
 concionando ad popularem captum prsecipue accommodus, 
 
 varios animi motus excitandi ut libuit potens. 
 
 Erroribus ejus quales quidem humanae obveniunt sorti 
 
 aequior erit, Lector, qui simul virtutes recognoverit. 
 
 Richmondiae obiit, Julii vito, An. Dom. 1766, aetat. 6S. 
 
 Juxta Maritum Marita Honoria lectissima Mulier, 
 
 quae obiit 12«io die Julii, An. Dom. 1757, setat. 47. 
 
 Hie pariter Filiae reconduntur exuviae quindecim annos natae 
 
 Yirginis, Laetitiae, quae paucos ante patrem menses occubuit, 
 
 ingens suis luctus et desiderium." 
 
 He 
 
151 
 
 He savs he now resides, and so the Doctors 
 For him report his Greenly s and his Proctors. 
 
 Rat. 
 
 Can this be Law ? 
 
 Bellamy. 
 It is ; the Learn'd agree. 
 
 Rat. 
 
 We Rats abhor the casuistic plea. 
 
 What means their gloss ? abides he not elsewhere ? 
 
 Bellamy. 
 The garden still is pastur'd by his mare ; 
 Himself so idly talks, and meanly thinks ; 
 Punch at another's cost so often drinks, 
 That, for myself and thee, I shrewdly fear, 
 Expell'd from Richmond % he must quarter here. 
 
 Rat. 
 
 I yield, I yield : — Fate calls, and I obey : 
 Better to earn with danger sordid prey, 
 Better to dive amphibious in the mud, 
 And lurk in caverns for precarious food, 
 Than here, though sated with a full repast, 
 To live in terrors of a second fast. 
 
 * Richmond was at that time a Curacy of Kingston. 
 
152 
 
 PART OF A PREFACE 
 TO MR. HALL'S* POEM. 
 
 Made contrary to Dr. Bentley's Rule; who has 
 proved, as he thinks, that all Prefaces, though 
 they come before the Book, are made after it. 
 
 HARK ! do I dream ? or do I hear 
 Thalia whispering in my ear — 
 " Hardinge, awake, and chaunt a Proem 
 To musing Halts expected Poem ; 
 Who now, to Fancy's bed retir'd, 
 With oysters sated, ale inspir'd, 
 Broods o'er unfinished rhimes." — Ye Fair, 
 A wreath to deck the Muse prepare : 
 Fanny, awhile neglect the rose, 
 That, opening, on thy canvas glows ; 
 Suspend thy labour's pleasing pain, 
 Nor to be work'd thyself disdain : 
 
 * William Hall, esq. an intimate Friend of Mr. Nicholas Har- 
 dinge, at Eton, King's College, and at the Temple $ and of whom 
 see farther in the Appendix to these Poems. 
 
 With 
 
153 
 
 With nose and chin united, Car, 
 
 Laughter's sincere applause declare : 
 
 Sarella, smile, nor blush to praise 
 
 Once more the panegyric lays, 
 
 Though Hymen's name be there : And thou, 
 
 Whose eye discern'd the pensive brow 
 
 And muttering lip, do thou repress 
 
 Thy wrath ; forgive the foe of chess, 
 
 Who soon with smoother front will greet you. 
 
 With Odes, or frolic numbers treat you ; 
 
 Oh, then, with kinder looks reward, 
 
 And drench with tea the thirsty Bard. 
 
 Nov. 3, 1746. 
 
154 
 
 A DIALOGUE* 
 IN THE SENATE-HOUSE AT CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Stranger. 
 
 WHOSE is this image? — Beadle. Academic 
 Glory. 
 S. Is she a maid, or matron? Whig, or Tory? 
 
 * " In 1748, Mr. Wray made a figure at Cambridge, upon a sin- 
 gular and ludicrous occasion. Mr. Burrell, the father of Lord Gwy* 
 dir, then a young man, presented to the University a Statue, which 
 he called, as I have been told (and as, I dare say, he thought) a figure 
 of Queen Anne. The University was then, as it has too often been, 
 a scene of party, which had no business there. The Whigs and the 
 Tories were in a political flame ; and a civil war took up any feather 
 as the demand upon it, or cri de guerre: The Tories were pleased 
 with a High-Church Queen, and placed her, by an irregular act of 
 power, in the Senate-house. Mr. Wray had the repute of discovering 
 that it was no Queen Anne, but a figure of Glory. It had stood at 
 Canons, near the Duke of Marlborough's figure, in honour to his 
 military victories. Being, I suppose, of the Whig faction, Mr. Wray 
 exerted himself to put a disgrace upon this personage ; detected the 
 inaccuracy of the title; and was confederate in a party for the ex- 
 pulsion of the figure. — His opposition failed.— The figure was ho- 
 noured by a final decree, and she was called Academic Glory, with 
 a label annexed : 
 
 " Cuncti adsint, meritseque expectent praemia palmae." 
 
 " My Father, who was occasionally at Cambridge, made this a 
 theme of banter upon the Tories, and wrote the Dialogue, which was 
 
 many 
 
155 
 
 What quarry could produce so huge a block ? 
 
 What engines heave her from her native rock ? 
 
 What vehicle the ponderous marble bear ? 
 
 Who bought her, who transform^ who plac'd 
 her there ? 
 B. Who plac'd her there? A mason. — S. Whose 
 design 
 
 Contriv'd her statue's architecture ? — B. Mine, 
 S. Who thus her pedestal with Latin grac'd ? 
 
 Who taught her thus to speak in words unchaste ? 
 
 many years ago inserted in the " Poetical Calendar" — It alludes to 
 Mr. Wray, and has drawn his portrait with a peculiar delicacy of 
 humour ; for it is a ridicule upon his manner, accompanied by a 
 compliment upon his patriotism and philanthropy. It happens that, 
 in two of his letters to his friend Mr. Yorke, Mr. Wray alludes to 
 this whimsical incident. They leave it rather as a point of doubt, 
 whether he was or was not (under-hand at least) the leading advo- 
 cate of the expulsion ; and they give a key, though imperfect and 
 general, to the mention of Bishop Keene in the Poem, as likely to 
 supersede the gift, and remove the solecism. 
 
 e This moment I am come from the Senate, where a Grace for 
 ' removing Glory has been thrown out. Our friend Dr. Middleton 
 ' was amongst its principal asserters — but he has presented his book 
 ' to me, and shewn me his wife, who is an agreeable woman. I 
 ' know not by what fate I am supposed by many to be the mover 
 ' of this Iconoclasts ; but you see by the event of this afternoon 
 ' how strangely things are judged of here. My old crony the Vice- 
 { master was on the side of the Statue, 9 
 
 " This Letter has no year for its date 5 but must have been in 
 1748, when Glory was confirmed in its original position." 
 
 " Come 
 
156 
 
 " Come ally come all, partake my ample treasure, 
 " Who best deserve the palm!"* Is that her 
 
 pleasure ? 
 Her youths invites she thus ? — B. The line, they 
 
 say, 
 Is borrow'd, word for word, from VirgiVs lay. 
 Poems I study not ; I seek, I own, 
 Vitruvian art, Vitruvian style alone ; 
 But to my Johnian friends I give due credit, 
 And they in Virgil or in Maro read it. 
 Virgil unchaste ! Is yours a true translation ? 
 You differ surely from the congregation ! 
 
 S. The congregation, Sir ? Did Alma Mater 
 A deity by solemn grace create her ? 
 And place her opposite to George's view, 
 Fix'd in the place to George the Second due ? 
 
 B. Some mysteries, from curious eye conceal'd, 
 To Clerks alone and Churchmen are reveal'd. 
 Though Whigs and Wits her origin suspected, 
 And still enquire by whom she 's thus erected, 
 Faction, to shake her base, conspires in vain ; 
 A Deity she is, and must remain. 
 What though her brawny limbs, and stately size, 
 Taste, and vertu, and elegance despise, 
 
 * See the label in p. 154. 
 
 To 
 
157 
 
 To us her shape unzon'd, unclasp' d with boddice, 
 
 And more than virgin stride, proclaim the 
 Goddess # . 
 S. To Dians image thus, with pomp array'd, 
 
 Their glowing vows Ephesian zealots paid ; 
 
 Though conscious whence the fusile ore was 
 brought, 
 
 What craftsman's skill the ductile figure wrought, 
 
 The work divine with transport they commended, 
 
 Which, as they feign'd, from Jove himself de- 
 scended. 
 B. What Glory was, why seek her sons to know ? 
 
 See what alluring gifts she offers now! 
 
 Caps to the learn'd ; a mitre to the sleek 
 
 And white-glov'd Chaplain, who forgets his Greek ; 
 
 To Heads, repose ; to Bards, Parnassian bays ; 
 
 To all, or worthy or unworthy, praise. 
 S. What mean those types that lurk beneath her feet, 
 
 Emblems ill hid by ignorant deceit? 
 
 What means that civic crown ? Are these rewards 
 
 For sage Divines, Philosophers, and Bards ? 
 B. Nor smiles on these alone the Goddess ; she, 
 
 Propitious Queen ! some boon reserves for me. 
 
 * Vera incessu patuit Dea. Virgil. 
 
 If 
 
158 
 
 XiAnnesley's friend *, who Learning's Giant slew, 
 A convert deem'd, preferr'd to honours new, 
 Laughs in his sleeves of lawn, and shakes his sides, 
 Eats, drinks, and marries, age and care derides, 
 Why may not I, by her caress inspir'd, 
 By jovial port, and just ambition fir'd, 
 Claim from her patroness an equal grace, 
 And for a Headship change the Beadle's mace t 
 
 S. Her gifts I envy not; but wonder more 
 So partially she deals her bounty's store ; 
 Hardinge, whose merit friends and foes confess'd, 
 By her repulse defeated, sinks oppress'd φ. 
 
 Β. So perish all, who insolently dare, 
 
 Snatch'd from our champion's crest, a plume to 
 
 wear ! 
 Those frantic foes, who late, with towering pride, 
 The Church, the Prince, and Rutherforth defied, 
 Now in luxurious ease supinely sleep, 
 Nor discipline retain, nor vigils keep : 
 We, in firm phalanx join'd, a chosen few, 
 With scatter'd troops successful war renew ; 
 
 * Dr. Thomas Gooch, Master of Caius College. He was afterwards 
 successively Bishop of Bristol, Norwich, and Ely, and was created a 
 Baronet. He was Vice-Chancellor when Dr. Bentley was degraded. 
 
 t The Author of this Poem, and in jest the Hero of his own 
 Hoge, had a dispute at this time with the University respecting the 
 non-performance of a Divinity exercise. 
 
 Rise 
 
159 
 
 Rise by defeat, and, from the victor's brow, 
 Steal the fresh garland of his Delphic bough, 
 Triumphal wreaths around our temples twine, 
 And consecrate our spoils at Glory s shrine. 
 
 S. But what if Grant a, rous'd by honest shame, 
 Should haply wake, and vindicate her fame ; 
 Precipitate this Demon from her throne, 
 And vengefully eject this load of stone ! 
 
 B. Urg'd by unjust reproof, I shall unfold 
 A tale, perhaps not lawful to be told. 
 Her from the solid substance, vast and rude, 
 First into Fame a painful sculptor hew'd ; 
 Her head a trumpet, wings her shoulders bore, 
 This wrinkled robe thus channel'd then she wore ; 
 Deck'd with fit attributes in front and rear, 
 Expos'd to view, she charm'd a gazing Peer * ; 
 Who only disapproved her wings and trump, 
 And made some small objections to the rump. 
 These faults corrected, strait at Canons rear'd, 
 Mix'd in a grove of statues she appear'd ; 
 There Marlborough's form she lovingly beheld, 
 And, wreath'd for him, a. civic chaplet held : 
 
 * Duke of Chandos. 
 
 But, 
 
1 6ο 
 
 But, when invoked by Cock's * enchanting tone, 
 As at Amphiorfs call, each sculptur'd stone 
 Obsequious trembled at his hammer's sound, 
 And fled, so summon'd, that unhappy ground, 
 A youth -j~, to Phcebus and the Muses dear, 
 At GrantcCs voice who lent the filial ear ; 
 To her the destin'd gift this idol bought, 
 And at her feet his votive image brought ; 
 In doubt at first, what Nymph's, what Heroine's 
 
 name, 
 What Queen's was best adapted to the Dame ; 
 At length, by vote unanimous, we made her 
 A Sovereign Goddess, and as such display'd her : 
 But, fearing lest the Senate should disown, 
 As George's friends, his adversary's stone 
 Inscrib'd with bits of verse, and scraps of prose, 
 (The verse at least is classical) we chose 
 To make and call her Academic Glory, 
 Still in disguise a Queen, and still a Tory, 
 S. Approv'd the Senate this transfiguration, 
 Or licens'd by decree the consecration ? 
 
 * Mr. Robert Cock, the celebrated Auctioneer of his day, was 
 employed in the sale of Canons and its superb furniture, on the 
 dilapidation of that magnificent mansion. 
 
 f « Peter Burrell, Esq. of St. John's." Note of the Editor. 
 
 B. Not 
 
ιβι 
 
 Β. Not by decree ; but, when malignant IVray, 
 Eager in hope, impatient of delay, 
 A dapper, pert, loquacious, busy elf, 
 * More active for the publick than himself, 
 Ran to and fro with anxious looks, and prated, 
 And movdshe might from hence be soon translated, 
 Dissenting from their friends, a wise majority 
 Supported us, and her, by their authority,.: 
 And who shall now remove her from the scene, 
 Or dare to drive her from the Muses? — S. Keene^. 
 J So when the Father of his country fled, 
 By fear of tribunitial rage misled, 
 On exil'd Cicero's devoted floor 
 Clodius uprais'd his Tanagreean whore: 
 Th' indignant Senate saw, with patriot eyes, 
 A harlot cloath'd in Liberty's disguise: 
 But, when again to Latian skies restor'd, 
 Her joy and guardian grateful Rome ador'd, 
 Their antient seat, by her abode profan'd, 
 His household gods with dignity regain'd. 
 
 * The delicacy of this compliment, under a veil of ridicule, is 
 beautiful. 
 
 f Vice- Chancellor in 1751 j afterwards successively Bishop of 
 Chester, and of Ely. 
 
 X Filial partiality may have misled me ; but I confess that few 
 lines in Pope appear to me superior to these, which close the 
 Dialogue, in Poetical fancy or Poetical expression. G. H. 
 
 Μ 
 
1 62 
 
 A FRAGMENT; 
 
 Written in August 1742. 
 
 WHEN, 'midst the Knights of Newby Rail, 
 Thy portrait shall thy fame recal, 
 " This, this was she," it shall be said, 
 " That liv'd when George the sceptre sway'd, 
 Admir'd by all, by all commended, 
 From whom this antient line descended. 
 Her Christian name was Dorothy ; 
 How good she looks ! from pride how free ! 
 How meek and prudent for her years ! 
 But, Lord, how strange that dress appears ! 
 Those close-lac'd stays for one so tender, 
 That monstrous hoop for one so slender. 
 Yet thus were ladies then disguis'd : 
 What odd apparel then was priz'd ! 
 Sprung from a virtuous fruitful dame, 
 From Staunton in the Peak she came. 
 Like her the marriage state she grac'd ; 
 Cheerful and easy to the last : 
 (This comfort was by Heaven decreed her) 
 Pleas'd to have been a Special Breeder." 
 
103 
 
 Written in a blank Leaf of Pope's Homer, lent 
 Mr. Barrett by Miss Banks. 
 
 HAD Peggy # liv'd on Sparta's plains 
 
 Ere Homer sung his epic strains ; 
 
 By Monarchs woo'd, by Heroes toasted, 
 
 How wondering Greece her charms had boasted ! 
 
 His prize from Lacedaemon's shore 
 
 Paris without a crime had bore ; 
 
 Nor for a meaner bliss — a toy — 
 
 A Helen — doom'd his native Troy. 
 
 Peggy's alluring zone had grac'd 
 
 With matchless beauty Juno's waist. 
 
 When, cestus-arm'd, she flew to greet 
 
 Heaven's mighty lord on Ida's seat, 
 
 Seiz'd with exalted rapture, Jove 
 
 Had burn'd to taste diviner love. 
 
 1745. 
 
 * The celebrated Peggy Banks was the most admired Beauty of 
 her day. She married in 1757 the Hon. Henry Qrenville, one of the 
 uncles to the Marquis of Buckingham ; became his widow 5 and 
 died a few years ago. G. H. 
 
 Μ 2 
 
16*4 
 
 THE LAMENTATION. 1749. 
 
 . (See p. 94.) 
 
 FAREWELL, dear Trunk *, my pride and pleasure, 
 
 Fraught with my best poetic treasure; 
 
 Resembling in thy purple cover 
 
 The rosy cheek and blushing lover. 
 
 Where now will Boothbifs Sonnets stray ? 
 
 Where, IVastel, thy sweet roundelay ? 
 
 Still musical in grief, Miss Cutis 
 
 To fiddle-strings will fret her guts. 
 
 What agonies will seize Aunt Molly! 
 
 Mama herself will chide my folly. 
 
 Known were, alas ! to all the Crew -}~, 
 
 The grass-green book and bundle blue. 
 
 How will my faithful Pratt bemoan 
 
 His goods and chattels lost and gone, 
 
 Bereft, in one ill-fated hour, 
 
 Of all my rhymes, his promis'd dower ! 
 
 How will the thief profane my casket ! 
 
 His damsel for a boon will ask it ; 
 
 * This Trunk was lost at Canbury-house. It was the property 
 of Miss Jeffereys, who afterwards married Lord Camden. In this 
 Trunk were contained Vers de Societe, by her friends. 
 
 t Her friends were so called. 
 
 Reserv'd, 
 
 
165 
 
 Reserved, to hide her linen scraps, 
 
 Her patches, pins, and dirty caps, 
 
 Untnended aprons, bonnets, pinners, 
 
 The tatter'd grace of Drury sinners. 
 
 Where Odes once lurk'd, now paint may lie ; 
 
 My Madrigals may line a pye ; 
 
 And, oh, sad change ! the tender scroll, 
 
 That warm'd my heart, may singe a fowl ; 
 
 A lamp's or taper's light repair, 
 
 Or curl the nymph's dishevel'd hair ; 
 
 Or mount aloft, a school-boy's prize, 
 
 Doom'd in a kite to seek the skies, 
 
 The sport of winds ; — my fancy views 
 
 This last excursion of the Muse 
 
 Soaring to reach the starry clime, 
 
 By Hall's and packthread's aid sublime * ; 
 
 Nor sighs nor fears its flight restrain, 
 
 And Messengers^ are sent in vain. 
 
 * Mr. Hall, one of the Author's friends, (see p. 152) was then 
 upon a visit at Canbury-house, and busily employed in flying kites 
 with my elder brother. G. H. 
 
 t Bits of p^per sent after the kite. 
 
167 
 
 EPISTOLARY CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 To the Rev. William Comer, Vicar of Kingston. 
 
 Sir, Knoll-Hills, Aug. l, 1737. 
 
 I SHALL very readily acquiesce in what you and 
 his Lordship, for whom I have the greatest respect, 
 shall think proper. Mr. Browne's Election appears 
 indeed extraordinary. Is Mr. Coleire's death expected ? 
 In case of his death, what step do you propose to take ? 
 You know, by the part which I acted in my Cousin's f 
 contest with Mr. Coleire, how willing I am to do 
 offices of humanity. And if you knew how much 
 
 * Of whom see before, pp. 147• 150. 
 
 t Mr. Hardinge had then recently succeeded to the property of his 
 Cousin Nicholas Hardinge, Esq. who died Feb. 24, 1736-7 ', and 
 whose Father, Nicholas, in 1672 had purchased the manor of Can- 
 bury, with the patronage of the vicarage of Kingston, which then 
 consisted of the mother church and the following chapels or cura- 
 cies ; Richmond, Kew, Petersham, Thames Ditton, and East Moul- 
 sey. In 1769 an Act was passed for new-modeling this vicarage, 
 by which Kingston vicarage was confined to Kingston and Rich- 
 mond, and a new vicarage was formed of Kew and Petersham. 
 The other curacies were declared perpetual, and the patronage of 
 them vested in George Hardinge, Esq. the Patron of Kingston 5 
 who sold the whole of the advowson to the Provost and Fellows of 
 King's College, Cambridge. 
 
 1 scorned 
 
168 
 
 I scorned to assist even him in vindictive actions, you 
 would not think me unworthy of better treatment than 
 I have met with. But I desire to forget injuries ; and, 
 since you seem persuaded that the Patron's and Vicar's 
 interests are inseparable, it shall be your own fault if 
 they are divided. I shall be at Kingston before Mi- 
 chaelmas. I have no objection to your acceptance of 
 Mr. Browne's submission, and acknowledgment of 
 continuing to officiate by the Vicar's permission only, 
 if care be taken that no new licence be grounded upon 
 that permission, under which he may pretend to a 
 right of continuing to officiate at Richmond in case of 
 Mr. Coleire's death. Upon the whole matter, I see no 
 necessity of going further at present, than suffering 
 him, if you think fit, to continue his assistance to Mr. 
 Coleire, in the same manner as he gave it before this 
 pretended Election. If you write to the Bishop, I 
 desire you to assure his Lordship that I shall pay, as 
 far as I am concerned, the greatest deference to his 
 interposition. I am, Sir, 
 
 Your most obedient humble servant, 
 
 N. Hardinge. 
 If you will call me Clerk of the House of Commons 
 in your superscription, you will save me postage. 
 
 To 
 
169 
 
 To the same. 
 
 Sir, [Undated.] 
 
 ACCORDING to your desire, and as I sent word 
 by Mr. Glyn, I provided for this place of Moulsey ; 
 but, as the gentleman was going into the pulpit, modest 
 Mr. Eades a second time produced a scrip of paper, 
 subscribed William Comer; demanded the pulpit, and 
 mounted it accordingly ; and said he would preach at 
 Moulsey himself, and the Chapel warden would admit 
 no other there: a usage I am a stranger to. And 
 therefore, notwithstanding Mr. Acherleys recom- 
 mendation, who is very busy and troublesome, I am 
 determined Mr. Eades shall never have Moulsey by 
 my consent or approbation ; and therefore once more, 
 according to your promise to me, I expect you shall 
 nominate Mr. Vaughan to be your Curate at Moulsey * ; 
 and, since you will take care of the Mother Church, 
 my wife joins with me in service to you and Mrs. 
 Comer. I am yours, to my power, N. Hardinge. 
 
 * In 1737 Mr. Comer appointed the Rev. John Thomas (after- 
 wards D. D. and Rector of St. Peter's Cornhill) to be the Curate 
 at Moulsey^ where he continued to hold the Curacy till his death, 
 Jan. 20, 1797. 
 
 To 
 
170 
 
 To the Rev. Sneyd Davies, Kingsland. 
 
 Dear Davies, London, Oct. 25, 1744• 
 
 I WILL bring an action against you, and it shall 
 be tried by a jury from the neighbourhood of Par- 
 nassus ; and Charles Pratt shall not be your Counsel. 
 Have not I double right to your Verses upon Knoll 
 Hills, both as a poetaster, and as owner of that place? 
 Do you think it honest to borrow ideas from my farm, 
 and not repay me with interest ? You will conclude, 
 perhaps, that Charles has shewed these Verses to me ; 
 but I must inform you that, this very day, when I 
 expected to see them at his Chambers (for I had never 
 the good fortune to entice them from his pocket) he 
 has entirely disappointed me. After searching every 
 repository of neglected papers, then frowning, and at 
 last enquiring of his man Heartivell, he had the bold- 
 ness to tell me that he had lost them. You must 
 make them good ; and, if you expect any trifles in re- 
 turn, you must impart every the most hasty and 
 incorrect rhapsody, serious or whimsical, to your 
 humble servant. I hope you will treat me not only as 
 your friend, but as one who has been educated, 
 
 " where 
 
m 
 
 — " where Thames 
 
 Flows by Etona's walls, and cheerful sees 
 Her sons, wide-swarming ; and where sedgy Cam 
 Bathes with slow pace his academic grove, 
 Pierian walk ;" — 
 
 and not believe that world-born thoughts have yet 
 extinguish'd in me the vestal fire of Fancy. As for 
 Charles, he is a bad treasurer of Poetry. I ever fore- 
 told, and he begins to assure himself, that he shall 
 succeed in his, most unpoetical, Profession. He will 
 be soon too much engaged to navigate the Wye, or 
 to hear the Organs at Hereford, or to drink tea there 
 with Miss Hen or Miss Pen, or to dine at an ale- 
 house in the Gilden-Vale. Consult him, if you please, 
 about Tithes, or your Marriage-Settlement; but, if 
 you desire a lasting correspondence with a son of idle- 
 ness, you must cultivate a friendship with me. Charles 
 encourages me to make this overture ; and I expect 
 a favourable answer. Adieu. 
 
 N. Hardinge. 
 
 To the same. 
 
 ; 
 
 Dear Davies, Nov. 13, 1744. 
 
 IF I had not been obliged to settle the text of the 
 
 worst kind of Prose (I mean that of a Journal), I 
 
 should 
 
1J2 
 
 should have answered a Verse-man sooner. I am 
 obliged to you for your intended Epistle in praise of 
 Knoll Hills. But I disclaim the personal compli- 
 ments, particularly that upon (Economy. And yet 
 that is a very proper accomplishment, where Hymen's 
 whole store is so profusely sent. My wife is this day 
 gone abroad, after giving me another boy *. I shall 
 have as many treble voices as will be wanted in your 
 Opera. Are you serious in your design ? I know 
 nothing of Music. But I am sure that Rosamond is a 
 bad pattern. The short verses, or double rhymes, 
 which I see you have imitated, are very improper in 
 an Opera. And though I see no reason that the 
 words should be nonsense, yet I think the language 
 should be as harmonious as is possible. I would avoid, 
 for instance, every syllable in which there are two con- 
 sonants, reject all hissing words, and scarce allow 
 one S, unless where in pronunciation it is softened 
 into a Z, as in the word arise. Our language abounds 
 with many iambics and trochees, which might very 
 easily be taken into the service ; and there are many 
 smooth trissyllables, which are either tribrachs or ana- 
 paests. This scheme will make our tongue as vocal as 
 the Italian, An Italian Opera seems to be the best 
 
 * This boy was the late Mr. Justice Hardinge. Edit. 
 
 guide, 
 
173 
 
 guide, as to the due proportion of Recitative and Air. 
 You will excuse me in sending you rules for writing 
 upon a subject which I am entirely unacquainted with. 
 I expect your Miscellany. You may prefix, if you 
 please, an Atavis edite Regibus. And it shall be 
 proved hereafter, by some future Bentley, that your 
 first Ode was your last in the Collection. Adieu. 
 
 N. Hardinge. 
 
 To the Hon. Thomas Barrett-Lennard # . 
 
 Dear Barrett, Knoll-Hills, May 16, 1750. 
 I HAVE so long delayed writing, that all the in- 
 telligence which I can give you of public transactions 
 will be too stale, and all that I can say of myself will 
 be too trivial, to entertain you. I am very much 
 obliged to you for the amusing account which you 
 have given me of your travels ; and though I fear you 
 are angry with me for not writing to you, I will not 
 despair of the continuation, when you are at leisure. 
 
 * The Hon. Thomas Barrett-Lennard, who in 1720 inherited the 
 estates of his Grandfather, succeeded in 1755, at the death of his 
 Mother, to the title of Baron Dacre. He married Anne-Maria, 
 daughter of Sir John Pratt, and sister to the first Lord Camden. 
 He died Jan. 12, 1786, s. p. 
 
 You 
 
174 
 
 You hear and you see where I now am. My stay will 
 not be long in this agreeable place. I meditate some 
 alterations ; but I shall defer any building till I can 
 have the benefit of your skill in architecture. In the 
 mean time, I have begun to pull down the wall which 
 separates the garden from the meadow : I reserve the 
 stones, which are good, for some rustic tempie. To 
 Kingston I must soon go, to look after my farm there, 
 which is not yet let ; and I am to be let myself. I am 
 obliged to you and my friends in Italy, for wishing 
 me some public office. You know (I flatter myself) 
 the moderation of my temper. If I succeed in my 
 views, it will be clear gain ; if not, I will learn pa- 
 tience. In the House of Commons (as I have no par- 
 ticular department), I endeavour to assist the Publick, 
 in preparing or correcting Remedial Laws ; and I have 
 had no small share, as well in the Session before the 
 last as in the last, in promoting several Bills for erect- 
 ing Courts of Conscience, for the more easy and speedy 
 Recovery of Small Debts. If my advice is asked as 
 to the form or method of proceeding, I freely give it ; 
 and thus I have been of more service to others than 
 myself. But yet I must own that benevolence is a 
 selfish virtue ; it is, however, the best kind of selfish- 
 ness, and I will not be ashamed of it. I am obliged 
 to Car for the risk she ran to oblige me ; but surely 
 
 she 
 
175 
 
 she debases the relick in calling it a pipkin. I should 
 have been glad to have descended with you into the 
 subterranean city ; but more glad to see the noble 
 remains of antiquity in good air and sunshine. 
 
 We have received a Letter from Mr. Bellasis, with an 
 account of the things which you have sent us, inclosing 
 the Captain's receipt ; and we heartily thank you for 
 every token of your kindness. I received an obliging 
 Letter from your friend Mr. Mann # , in answer to what 
 I transmitted to him for Marquis Trescobald. He tells 
 me he was asked sixty crowns by the owner for a very 
 imperfect set of Bandello's Novels (they are so ex- 
 tremely difficult to be met with in Italy) ; and he 
 adds, that the Florentine showed very little curiosity 
 to be informed of these Memoirs of his Family, from 
 the unwillingness, as he supposes, to be informed of 
 any event which represents his ancestors as having 
 been in distress. What if I should tell him that his 
 ancestors were the King's Bankers in England in the 
 time of Edward I ? and that some of them, though 
 probably more rich, were less honest than Trescobald, 
 mentioned in Bandello. [Vide Madox's History 
 of the Exchequer, p. 73 0, and Prynne's Animadver- 
 
 * Horace Mann, Esq. (afterwards Sir Horace Mann, Baronet, 
 and Knight of the Bath) was appointed in 1740 Envoy Extraor- 
 dinary and Plenipotentiary at the Court of Florence 5 where he died 
 at an advanced age, Nov. 6, 1786. 
 
 sions 
 
176* 
 
 sions on Fourth Ins. p. 143-j Mr. Mann says, in 
 his Letter, he hopes you will be induced to make a 
 second trial of the Baths of Pisa, and pass another 
 season in Tuscany. This, he says, he is greatly in- 
 terested to desire, as he never passed any time so 
 happily as with you and your family. You will be 
 pleased, for me as well as for yourself, to make your 
 acknowledgments of his kind expressions contained 
 in that Letter. I rejoice to hear that you are hap- 
 pily arrived at Venice. I desire my compliments to 
 Sir James ; and, if I can be of any use to him in Eng- 
 land, he may command my assistance. I do not 
 despair of recommending Mr. Gibbern with some 
 success, if the Duke of Bedford continues in his office. 
 He has been talked of for Ireland, in the room of Lord 
 Harrington, whose last transactions there have not 
 given satisfaction to the Ministry here. But the Duke 
 of Dorset is designed again for that station. My wife, 
 I suppose, sends all the tittle-tattle. If you have not 
 heard before, you will be pleased to hear, that Lord 
 Derby has carried his Cause against the Duke of 
 Athol ; so say the newspapers. Harry Legge (a very 
 fortunate man) has purchased, for ^.8000, The Holt, 
 of Mordaunt; and is to be married to Lord StawelTs 
 only child. 
 
 More in my next ; for I intend to be more punctual. 
 Adieu. N. Hardinge. 
 
17 
 
 Extract of a Letter from Mr. Barrett 
 to Mr. Nicholas Hardinge. 
 
 Florence, Sept. 12, 1750. 
 I MUST now tell you that I have been at Vol Um- 
 brosa; which journey, 1 assure you, 1 undertook more to 
 comply with your desire, than upon any other account ; 
 for the terrible stories we had received of the roads 
 that were to be encountered would otherwise have 
 been dampers to my zeal for the picturesque. This 
 convent is placed upon the side of a mountain, which 
 is one of the highest in all Tuscany ; it is in a lawn 
 that Nature has luckily formed there, as if on purpose, 
 and presents to the eye some of the richest upland mea- 
 dows in the whole country. This lawn is in a shell, 
 and the rising ground behind, or on either side of it, 
 is dressed in groves of chesnut, fir, and beech. Im- 
 mediately behind the convent it rises into a very ab- 
 rupt and steep ascent; on the sides, particularly to 
 the South, is a considerable tract of land before the 
 ascent begins, which is gentle and gradual, though it 
 ultimately reaches an alpine height. In front of the 
 convent you have an opening, through which there is 
 an ample prospect of the country, and commanding a 
 
178 
 
 scene which is all of it mountainous, but well inha- 
 bited, and richly cultivated. 
 
 I should have told you that, from the very foot of 
 the mountain upon which the convent stands (after 
 you have passed through a valley which Car describes 
 to be the picture of Dovedale, except that it has a 
 very inferior stream), you enter into woods of chesnut, 
 which are of stupendous height and size ; mounting 
 still higher, and approaching the convent, you pass 
 groves of the fir in all its varieties, through which, 
 about a mile from the convent, they have cut a 
 magnificent avenue that leads to the house, so that 
 one imagines it the approach to a seat of an English 
 Nobleman. Though a lavish profusion of cascade is 
 wanting, there is water enough to adorn and beautify 
 this enchanting spot : many rills gush-out here and 
 there, just as you have them at Knoll-hills. The 
 monks, for want of taste, make not half the use of them 
 which they seem to demand and challenge, but suffer 
 them to escape unperceived. As to the convent, I own 
 that I was a little disappointed : it is true that it is large 
 and spacious, but the building is plain, and is not at 
 all beautiful; the church is very uninteresting. The 
 monks are of the Benedictine order, and extremely 
 rich ; they are lords of all the country that surrounds 
 them, and there are never less than fifty or sixty of 
 
 them 
 
179 
 
 them constantly residing, besides the servants. They 
 have other houses, which are in the nature of semina- 
 ries or nurseries for this convent, and send out con- 
 tinual detachments hither ; some too are drafted off 
 back again, or transplanted from hence. The fathers 
 were extremely civil to us, and would fain have per- 
 suaded us to dine ; but for this we had no time, hast- 
 ening to pursue our picturesque pilgrimage up to the 
 summit of the mountain, which in our litters we ac- 
 complished " with painful steps and slow" the road 
 being dreadful, and all but absolutely perpendicular. 
 
 The woods, however, all the way, and the romantic 
 heights or hollows excavated by and always in the 
 right place, made us ample amends for our fatigues 
 and fears. Arrived at the top, we took possession of 
 an extensive plain, like that of the Sussex Downs, 
 where the surface undulated in the most graceful man- 
 ner, forming little hillocks or dimples here and there, 
 in which the herds and flocks enjoyed the rich and 
 sweet pasture. The shepherds and the herdsmen at 
 various distances were playing upon a sort of bagpipe. 
 
 In this Fairy-land, which is quite separated from the 
 world, we sat under bushes, and we regaled upon our 
 portable dinner with comfort. We had excellent prog 
 of cold meat with us, to which the hospitable monks 
 added wines and all other necessaries upon the verge 
 
 ν 2 of 
 
ι8ο 
 
 of luxuries. From these heights you have some of 
 the most exquisitely delightful prospects Imagination 
 strung to Poetry could form to its waking dream. 
 
 They told us that in the evening, when it is clear and 
 bright, one sees on the one hand the Mediterranean, 
 and the Adriatic on the other. This, however, as it 
 was noon, when there is generally a haziness in the air, 
 we cannot boast that we have seen ; nor do I think it 
 a very desperate loss, for at the best we must have 
 caught them with an imperfect vision, like distant 
 clouds. What indeed we saw was quite enough to 
 make us wild at the scene before us with admiring 
 transport : we had Florence, the vale and city, in full 
 view ; then away to the mountains of Modena, West- 
 ward; we commanded Eastward, over many a hill and 
 many a vale, the Ecclesiastical State; on the North 
 lay a country called the Capentino, a wild and rugged 
 scene ; to the South we had the celebrated Val d'Arno, 
 which (though, in comparison of the mountains on 
 every side of it, one may call, as it is called, a vale) is 
 nevertheless full of little hills; the width of it is in- 
 finitely varied, here six or seven miles, there only four, 
 at a third place a mile. Through the vale runs the 
 Arno, which turns and winds most beautifully. Though 
 it loses much of its merit and value as being so very low 
 and shallow in the summer, it still adorns every thing 
 
 near 
 
ι8ι 
 
 near it. The soil is here most richly cultivated, full of 
 corn, vines; and the olive, sprinkled with towns and 
 villages all over it, and, as the Amateur Florentine has 
 a bigoted predilection for this tract, with some of the 
 most elegant villas. 
 
 Thus I have, in the best manner competent for so 
 feeble a pencil, delineated the famous and classical 
 Vol Umbrosa and its environs. 
 
 P.S. In my account, written, alas, too much in haste, 
 I touched upon the lawn on which the convent is 
 placed: but I have done it no justice; for I should 
 have told you that it looks the most like an English 
 park of any thing I ever saw in Italy, being sprinkled 
 here and there with clumps, and having a number of 
 irregular enclosures to enliven it, which, however, at a 
 little distance, have not in the least an air of enclosures, 
 but of lawns in miniature by comparison ; these are 
 watered by rills which the monks could open, and 
 make them just what you make of yours at Knoll 
 Hills, if Nature had given them a little slice of your 
 taste. 
 
 In the convent I saw their library, and the room in 
 which they keep all their muniments, digested in a 
 most regular series, according to the succession of years ; 
 they can at a moment reach any paper they want, by 
 an ample index to each year ; they showed me one or 
 
 two 
 
182 
 
 two very ancient records of, I think, the tenth century 
 at the latest, but the hands in which they had been 
 written were execrable. 
 
 Here, as in our old convents, they kept pedigrees and 
 rolls of arms which discriminated the Nobles, for 
 you must know the monks have shewn the policy of 
 taking every occasion to ingratiate themselves, by zea- 
 lous homage, with all families of high descent in the 
 environs of all their own settlements. Τ. B. 
 
 Mr. Nicholas Hardinge to Mr. Barrett. 
 
 Dear Sir, 1750. 
 
 I THINK, and I believe, you have heard me say, 
 that " Cibber's History of his own Life and Times'' 
 is the best burlesque upon politicks that could have 
 been written ; for, if that burlesque is the finest which 
 carries a serious air, and which makes no discovery of 
 its own humour, Gibber's raillery is more exquisite 
 than even that of Cervantes or Swift. He neither 
 wears nor wants a masque ; he shews his own face, 
 and is really grave ; or, in other words, his irony is not 
 ironical ; the revolutions of the Stage, which he de- 
 scribes, being as interesting and important to him as 
 the revolution which he met at Nottingham. 
 
 Just 
 
 I 
 
183 
 
 Just such a burlesque upon Travels will be the ac- 
 count of my journey into the Penh. To a man who 
 has visited and contemplated the South of France, 
 Monaco, Genoa, Florence, Naples, Rome, and Venice, 
 &c. how ridiculous will appear the description of our 
 English Alps, rocks, grottos, cascades, villas, and build- 
 ings ! But, as I never travelled in France or in Italy 
 (except when reading your letters), I must content 
 myself with the scenes of my native land ; and 
 you have been so long a stranger to England, and 
 know so little of Derbyshire, that what even we see or 
 do may possibly be as amusing to you as if it were told 
 by Foreigners. I am too sensible of the pleasure 
 which I have received from good accounts of travels, 
 to attempt the ridicule of their journals by my own. I 
 have no such design, I assure you ; and you know that 
 I have not the knack of drollery *. 
 
 To begin then ; for I have given you a whole side 
 of preface. Through Derjby our pilgrimage led us to 
 Ireton (Lady Curzorfs farm), attended by Mr. Fitz- 
 herbert. In our way to it we paid our respects to Sir 
 Nathanael Curzoris great oak, and with some diffi- 
 culty escaped from the nettles which surround it. By 
 the bye, I will tell you a story. Sir Nathanael being in 
 
 * This was ironical. 
 
 his 
 
184 
 
 his coach (in or near his park I suppose) with Sir 
 William Stanhope, waked out of a reverie, and said, 
 " that, if the Pythagorean doctrine were true, he should 
 wish after death to be changed into a Peacock, and to 
 perch upon his oaks." " But what," Sir William asked 
 him, " would you say, if you should come, and should 
 not find one stick to perch upon ?" It was, methinks, 
 but an humble Heaven that Sir Nathanael proposed for 
 himself. If I could indulge my whim as to Paradise, 
 I should have told him, if it would not have been ill- 
 bred, " that mine would not be in a park overspread 
 with nettles and with rushes/' Lady Curzon, I imagine, 
 would place hers in her grotto, and would for ever 
 dream of her felicities in Pomona's bower ; but I 
 should beg her pardon, and am guilty of no hint at a dis- 
 like of her boweries, or of her crabberies, or of any other 
 such whims. This grotto is much improved by petri- 
 factions and mineral fragments brought from the Peak. 
 The ivory gate is an oddity well executed; Pomona is 
 pretty and cheerful. The hunger of our companion 
 Fitzherbert obliged us to dine at an alehouse. Rain 
 overtook us upon Holland Ward, and pursued us to 
 Matlock; but the next morning was fair, and we took 
 advantage of it, by exploring not only Matlock itself* 
 but the environs. Fitzherbert escorted Jack to Chats- 
 worth, which the Duke is going to improve, by de- 
 stroying 
 
185 
 
 stroying bis kitchen-garden, and by opening his view 
 to the Darwent. 
 
 " I attended Jenny and Jack's wife to Oarley 
 vale, as far as the meadows under Wodehouse. In mv 
 way I discovered, what I never observed before, that the 
 venerable relick near Oarley Church is not the ruin of 
 an abbey, but of a castle, the tower and foss being still 
 extant. We returned, and loitered agreeably ; the mur- 
 mur of the Darwent, and of the many limpid streams 
 that fall into it— the mixture of rock and verdure — of 
 the habitable and of the solitary — the echoes of hu- 
 man voices *, and the diversified change of romantic 
 prospects, enchanted us all, even me, for I am not 
 easily tired of pleasures renewed. 
 
 " The next day we decamped for Dovedale ; the roads 
 were good, and the face of the whole country pictur- 
 esque. At Tissington, Fitzherberfs village, we saw 
 the springs adorned with garlands ; in one of those was 
 a tablet inscribed with rhimes composed by the school- 
 master in honour of these fountains, which, as Fitzher- 
 bert informs me, are annually consecrated upon Holy 
 Thursday, the minister with his parishioners praying 
 and singing over them. In this town the old paro- 
 
 * VirgiVs " hinc alta sub rupe canet frondator ad mires ,•" for 
 so, with my wand of criticism, ΐ command you to read the last word, 
 not '■' auras" 
 
 chial 
 
186 
 
 chial custom of acting Plays is also observed, though I 
 never had the good fortune of being present at any of 
 these Interludes. Have you more superstition inter- 
 spersed with poetry in your Italian villages ? Fitz- 
 herbert had ordered his tents to be pitched in the very 
 innermost recesses of Dovedale; there we dined upon 
 trout broiled by a barber, who is famous for his pre- 
 eminent skill in this branch of cookery, and some cold 
 provisions brought with us. Fitzherbert has made the 
 banks of the Dove accessible, though, as Car will tell 
 you, curiosity will teach the most unpractised feet and 
 hands to fight and scramble up more difficult places 
 than all those precipices were before his alteration. 
 The shrubs on the other side of the river, which cover 
 the whole ascent except rocks, which here and there 
 project or ascend perpendicularly, and the more 
 nakedly bold rocks on the nearer side ; the rapidity 
 and silver transparency of the Dove, the orifice of 
 Reynard's Hall (ask a description of it from Car) 
 and of other caves, and the great singularity of these 
 objects, added not a little to the calm and sweet plea- 
 sure which a fine day and a social temper inspired. 
 There is one object entirely new, which Car as a mere 
 Historian cannot supply, a herd of goats, which Fitz- 
 herbert has lately introduced; they traversed the sum- 
 mits with a coquetting design, as it were, to be seen 
 
 by 
 
187 
 
 by us, and I do not wonder at the shepherd's com- 
 plaint in Virgil, that he shall sing no more verses, 
 nor see # * # * \_Here the Letter is torn^] 
 
 For a week or more we have had as hot a season, I 
 believe, as that of which you now complain in Italy. 
 As we have had your earthquakes, why should not we 
 have your sunshine? An earthquake has lately been 
 felt in Lincolnshire and Nottinghamshire ; but this, as 
 well as the former, was very innocent, and I confess I 
 cannot prevail upon myself to consider these events, 
 although not very common in England, as the denun- 
 ciations of God's anger. Possibly, they are necessary 
 to preserve the system of the earth ; but, though many 
 have attempted to explain the cause of an earthquake 
 (and Dr. Hales lately), I have never yet seen a toler- 
 able answer to that old question in Virgil, 
 u Unde Tremor Terris ?" 
 And I comfort myself as he does- 
 Sin, has ne possim Naturae accedere partes, 
 Frigidus obstiterit circum praecordia sanguis : 
 Rura mihi et rigui placeant in Vallibus Amnes, 
 
 Flumina amem Sylvasque inglorius. 
 
 I have expressed often to you my passion for these 
 rural pleasures ; I am even delighted with an accession 
 of a new charm to my neighbour's villa. Mr. PelhanCs 
 purchase from Tilsons nephew of the opposite farm is 
 
 an 
 
188 
 
 an acquisition to me ; and I could not abstain from 
 compliments to him in a few Sapphics. You see that 
 I am at leisure for scribbling verse ; but I hope the 
 time is coming when the repetition of " And be it 
 enacted" will sound as musically to my ear as cc Arma 
 Virumque cano." 
 
 In my letter to Miss Pratt, I have emptied my 
 quiver of all the private history I could collect ; and, 
 since the machine drawn by four horses has won the 
 race at Newmarket, and as Lord Granby has before this 
 time won his first heat, there is no subject of dis- 
 course left. The story of his Royal Highness' s φ ad- 
 ventures in his several journeys this summer is stale. 
 A blunt piece of advice which he received from Lord 
 Ducie deserves a relation. His Lordship, who is an 
 ceconomist, contrived to be surprized by the Prince, 
 and entertained him hospitably, but not expensively, 
 with a family dinner. As the Prince was expressing 
 his satisfaction at the zeal which the populace ex- 
 pressed for his person, by their acclamations, and by 
 assembling in such numbers ; " And do you think, 
 Sir," said Lord Ducie, "that you have the hearts of 
 these people ?" The Prince answering " that he 
 
 * See these verses before, p. 96. 
 
 f Frederick-Lewis Prince of Wales, Father of his present Majesty. 
 His Royal Highness died March 20, 1751. 
 
 believed 
 
1 8α 
 
 believed he had ;" " Ah ! Sir/' replied my Lord, 
 " when you come to be King, you will find yourself 
 mistaken. Who will be your Minister, Ϊ do not know; 
 but, if he should advise you to reduce the number of 
 the Army, he will deserve to be hanged." — " About 
 12,000,'' said the Prince, " will surely be enough." — 
 " No, Sir," said my Lord, " not a man less than your 
 present number." 
 
 You have this story as I heard it ; and now I will 
 tell you another. Smyth, who sat for East Grin- 
 stead, being made a Baron of the Exchequer; and hav- 
 ing been recommended by the Duke of Dorset to the 
 Chancellor ; his Lordship's Son, Colonel Yorhe, is de- 
 signed by the Duke to succeed Smyth at East Grin- 
 stead. But Lord Middlesex has been persuaded to 
 oppose his father's interest there ; and, upon the hope 
 of assistance from Sir Thomas Webster, Dr. Ayscough 
 was sent by the Prince to solicit Sir Thomas ; and re- 
 ceived for answer, u that he (Sir Thomas) had always 
 voted with the Duke, and would and should." — " Is this 
 the answer, Sir," said the Doctor, " which I am to 
 carry to his Royal Highness ?" — " Yes," said Sir Tho- 
 mas; " and pray, Sir, give me leave to ask you a 
 question. Who is it that advises the Prince to set up 
 the Son against the Father?" The Doctor replied, 
 " that he was a Messenger, and not a Counsellor." 
 
 One 
 
1.90 
 
 One of the Prince's family (not a Counsellor, I sup- 
 pose) is dead. — Lord Doneraile. Lord Bute (who 
 has a pension from the King of 8oo/. a- year) will suc- 
 ceed, they say, to the office of Lord of the Prince's 
 bedchamber, with 400/. a-year. Your friend D. has 
 given a proof of this retrograde ambition. 
 
 The Duke of Rutland, who is talked of as a candi- 
 date for the Mastership of the Horse, fixes his eye 
 upon a better object ; and, having given away a good 
 part of his estate to his son, may probably condescend 
 to be a Placeman. 
 
 " Dii meliora piis, erroremque hostibus ilium." 
 
 If it be an error, I had rather (as Tully says of the 
 Immortality of the Soul) 
 
 "errarecum quam cum recte sentire." 
 
 Adieu ! My wife and child are perfectly well. Our 
 best respects attend you. 
 
 [*** In the preceding letters, Jack was John Pratt, 
 my Father s nephew. 
 
 Fitzherbert was the present Lord St. Helen's father. 
 
 Jenny is my Mother. 
 
 Car was Caroline Pratt, my aunt, then unmarried, 
 and abroad with Mr. and Mrs. Barrett. G. H.] 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 IN OBITUM GENEVA 
 
 SENATUS-CONSULTO INTERDICT^ ANNO 173^, 
 
 ECLOGA*; 
 [Auctore J. Bryant -f~.] 
 
 Milo 3 Olpis, Galatea. 
 
 FORTE sub angusto tuguri consederat Olpis 
 Culmine, navigium quo non solertior alter 
 Flectere, captivosque e gurgite verrere pisces. 
 Huic una membrisque ingens et robore duro 
 Bajulus, in tota Milo notissimus Urbe. 
 Cervisiae cyathos avide siccavit uterque, 
 
 * From the Musae Etonenses, 1755, vol. I. p. 78. 
 
 f This is one specimen of the Latin Poems by the late eminent 
 Scholar Jacob Bryant, Esq. alluded to by Mr. Hardinge in the brief 
 Memoirs of his Father, p. iv. — Mr. Hardinge elsewhere notices an 
 Iambic Prologue, by Mr. Bryant, to an Eton Exercise called " Bac- 
 chus," beginning 
 
 " Odi Pelasgos Arcadesque α,υτοχΰόνας. 
 But this I have not been able to meet with. — Many other of his early 
 compositions are doubtless flying about the world; and still in 
 the recollection of the Fellows of Eton or of King's, or in those of 
 the Canons of Windsor. — Some English Verses c< on a Pair of Stock- 
 ings," are printed in the Poetical Calendar, vol. X. p. 45. 
 
 Et 
 
19% 
 
 Et vetita multum secum indoluere Geneva. 
 Cum subito ingrediens Galatea dolentibus offert 
 Participem luctus, se, participemque liquoris : 
 Nee mora, spumantes calices absorbuit haustu, 
 Donee defecit potantibus ipsa lagaena. 
 inde novi luctus, lacrymarumque ingruit imber, 
 Epotusque liquor plenis effluxit ocellis. 
 
 Dicite, nam scitis, Coelestes dicite Musae, 
 Quo primus rupit sermone silentia Milo, 
 Qui gemitum eructans imo de pectore fatur. 
 
 Milo. 
 
 Curarum beu ! periit lenimen, et invida Jura 
 Abripuere mihi miserae solamina vitae. 
 Vidi egomet nuper tristem procedere pompam, 
 Funereasque faces, moestumque anteire feretrum : 
 Vidi, inquam, et patior Cceli convexa tueri ? 
 
 Olpis. 
 
 Vidi ipse, et populi vultusque habitusque notavi ; 
 Ante oculos jam nunc tristissima surgit imago. 
 Devoveo et tristem, quam sanxit Curia, Legem ; 
 Nam quid Juniperi succi meruere salubres, 
 Aut aqua Jamaicana, ut nostris exulet oris r 
 
 G 
 
 ALATEA. 
 
 Cur prohibent rerum Domini solatia nobis 
 Vitse infelicis ? Teneant sua vina Tyranni, 
 Furpurei(pie duces, quae vel Burgundia praebet, 
 Vel vineta Tocrae, vel divitis Insula Cypri : 
 Nee nostra invideant crudeles gaudia nobis. 
 
 Non 
 
193 
 
 Non ego tarn crebro lacrymas pro conjuge fudi, 
 Qui jam quinque annos (ah ! molliter ossa quiescant) 
 Interiit, mihi quartana surreptus iniqua; 
 Nee tantum indolui, nato moriente tenello, 
 Quern spurium fudi sub sepe in luminis auras, 
 Quantum Juniperi nuper pro morte dolebam. 
 
 Olpis. 
 Haud temere evenit, quod rubri Insigne Leonis 
 Concidere ad terram, nullo tangente, videbam. 
 Cum super impositus squallebat cantherus ingens 
 Aureus et juxta conjesta volumina Poeti : 
 Heu ! metui, ne quid Populo portenderet Omen. 
 
 Milo. 
 Nimirum magnas decorant Praesagia clades. 
 
 Olpis. 
 Nunc exaudiri referunt suspiria vulgo 
 Tiburni in campis, triplici sub Arbore noctu 
 Obscoenos ululare Canes, terramque procaces 
 Eruere, ac mictu Manes turbare Silentum. 
 
 Milo. 
 
 Nunquam alias credo Divum manifestms iram 
 Prodigiis patuisse ; et mens ni laeva fuisset, 
 Mille modis potui mala praevidisse futura. 
 
 Galatea. 
 
 Imo ego nunc sero, quae demens irrita sprevi, 
 Somnia mille mihi, mille et portenta recordor. 
 
 Hoi 
 
194 
 
 Hoc unum e multis referam, quod mense Novembri 
 Contigit: heu! visis etiamnum membra tremisco. 
 Nox erat, atque ingens stare Amphora, Montis ad instar, 
 Visa mihi ante oculos, largumque eiFundere flumen: 
 At circum innumerae Gentes de gurgite vasto 
 Haurire, et fusum per gramma ludere valgus. 
 Mirabar strepitus laetos, mirabar ovantes, 
 Ducentesque choros ; subito cum apparuit atra 
 Turba hominum, ac funus, longaque in veste Sacerdos. 
 
 Olpis. 
 Ah ! vereor, nequid darnni ferat iste Sacerdos. 
 
 Galatea. 
 
 Continue» auditae voces, lamentaque passim, 
 
 Et venti incubuere graves tenebraeque coortae 
 
 Per campum ingentes, nee visa est Amphora posthac ; 
 
 Nee Comitum infelix potui jam cernere quenquam, 
 
 Quamvis sola sedens iterumque iterumque vocavi. 
 
 Muita diu conquesta jacebam, ac frigida, tandem 
 
 Eripui e stratis corpus, somnusque recessit. 
 
 Olpis. 
 
 Nunc Juvenes lugete pii, lugete Puellae, 
 Hoc requies fesso fuit, hoc solamen egeno, 
 Et mendicanti duplicis velaminis instar. 
 Et Vos praecipue moesti lugete Poetae, 
 Juniperoque ornate comas, quicunque soletis 
 Pangere per medios lacrymosa poemata vicos, 
 Quosque juvat Fidibus strepitus extundere raucis. 
 Naenia cur cessat, periit num vestra Camoena, 
 Nee dabit ulterius vobis in carmina vires ? 
 
 Milo. 
 
195 
 
 MlLO. 
 
 Quos animos timido, roburque haec sufficit Unda? 
 
 Si mihi jam dabitur generosi copia succi, 
 
 Ipse Caledonios saltus, et frigida obibo 
 
 Rura pedes ; montesve petam, quos Cambria jactat, 
 
 Saxaque lascivis lustrabo impervia capris. 
 
 Aut audax inter dumos vestigia ponam 
 
 Inculto squallore feros, quos nutrit Ierne, 
 
 Nocturnis ululata lupis, mediasque paludes, 
 
 Et limum obducto celatum gramme spernam. 
 
 Olpis. 
 
 Haec dedit erranti vires animosque per aequor. 
 Non ego me Pelago dubitavi credere aperto, 
 Saepe et perstrinxi Godoenas remige Syrtes : 
 Quamvis turbavit fluctus Nimbosus Orion, 
 Et micuere Hyadum pluvialia Sidera Coelo. 
 Ausus quinetiam Gallorum invisere fines, 
 Trans freta rimosam misi Brittannica lintrem, 
 Ostreaque et Conchas adverso in littore legi. 
 
 Galatea. 
 
 Imo Ego, cum campos rastrum mercata petivi 
 Foeniscecas inter, jucundos provida succos 
 Mecum in rura tuli, solatia grata vaganti. 
 Non me sol rapidus vicit, non longa viarum 
 Taedia, quosque tuli, pretio conducta, labores. 
 Et tamen in campis multum telluris obivi 
 Perculsa aestivis radiis, capitique galerus 
 Nullus erat, tritusque pedi vix calceus haesit, 
 Atque omni pannosa fuit toga pervia vento. 
 
 ο 2 Olpis. 
 
196 
 
 Olpis. 
 Si quando in pontum Tempestas desuper atra 
 Incidit, et multo stillavit Psenula nimbo,, 
 Ad Cyathum fugi ; largo tunc uvidus haustu 
 Mandavi puero clavum, piceoque volutus 
 Tegmine, securo proflavi pectore somnum. 
 
 Galatea. 
 
 Ah ! quoties longas prostrata sub Ilice noctes 
 Produxi somno ? quoties ingressa suile 
 Delitui, placidam requiem suadente Geneva. 
 Non gelidi nocuere imbres, non effera venti 
 Stertenti rabies, non plurima fulmina Cceli, 
 Quique lacessebant Porci grunnitibus aures. 
 
 Olpis. 
 Dum mihi Juniperi jucunda superfuit unda, 
 Sustinui durus rabiem Ccelique Marisque. 
 Nunc solitas artes odi, nunc displicet aequor, 
 Et neglecta jacet sicca tellure Phaselus ; 
 Dum salices inter restes, onerataque plumbo 
 Retia dependent, et viminei labyrinthi. 
 Securi per me saliant super aequora Thunni, 
 Non Vappa ad pelagi faciet, ne crede, labores. 
 
 Galatea. 
 Nunc sileant artes ; ducant longa otia Cives, 
 Non ego per plateas me matutina movebo 
 Amplius, ancillis ut vendam rapula olusque, 
 Dum miseros artus penetrabile frigus adurit, 
 Et desunt, hyemis qui vincant frigora, succi. 
 
 Milo. 
 
197 
 
 Milo. 
 
 Non ego mirarer, si vulgus forte viderem 
 Ante suarn laqueo pendentem quemque Tabernam. 
 Jam dolor, et passim luctus insignia ; at olim 
 Omnia festivo strepuerunt compita plausu. 
 
 Olpis. 
 
 Nunc si forte intres cellas vaeuasque popinas, 
 Et graviter lugens tristes de pectore questus 
 Flebiliter promas, resonabilis adgemit Echo. 
 Et muri referunt, et inania Dolia vocem. 
 
 Galatea. 
 
 Et tamen, ut verum fatear, non omnia nobis 
 Invidere Dei ; restant imitamina quaedam, 
 Nee spej-nenda reor. Superest ante omnia dulcis 
 Cervisia. 
 
 Olpis. 
 
 Egregio sane gratoque sapore ! 
 
 Heus — Puer, ampullam, cerne ut siccavimus, imple. 
 Hei mihi ! quam siccum guttur dolor angit et urit ! 
 
 Milo. 
 Ipse siti enectus pereo 
 
 Galatea. 
 
 Misera enecor ipsa. 
 
 Olpis. 
 Et cessat scelus — Hesperios puto navigat Indos 
 Furcifur — heus — sed adest; cyathum mihi porrige 
 
 plenum 
 Hauriam ut ad faeces labiis sitientibus — Ohe ! 
 Accipe tu, Milo. 
 
 Milo. 
 
198 
 
 MlLO. 
 
 Teneo, cyathoque ter amplo 
 
 Ecce tibi Galatea, nee indignere, propino. 
 
 Galatea. 
 
 Nunc mihi, nunc tandem : sed fundite largius, unda 
 Ut bene tornatos superet convexa corymbos. 
 Largius, heus, inquam : in pleno fraus nulla culullo, 
 Omnia fausta bonis ; sed legem hanc qui tulit auctor 
 Ante diem pereat, Veneris neque gaudia norit. 
 
 Milo. 
 
 Attamen, Ο Socii, liceat post omnia verum 
 Sublatis aperire dolis: non Curia nobis 
 Infensa est animo, nee Regum aversa voluntas. 
 Supplicia haec nobis miseri confecimus ipsi, 
 Et merito eveniunt, nam Divum munere abusi 
 Has luimus clades, haec nos dispendia restant. 
 Vidi ego civiles motus, consertaque nuper 
 Praelia, turbatam cum plebs lymphata per Urbem 
 Insiluit, jam jamque faces et saxa volabant 
 Ipsius ante sedes Praetoris et ipsius ora. 
 Quid referam obsccenos ccetus, nocturnaque vulgo 
 Orgia r quid cellas, et subterranea lustra, 
 Stipatasque fores ? Bibuli venere freqenter 
 Piscator, Coquus, atque imi genus omne macelli ; 
 Et Lanii, et Fures, et rupto carcere Latro. 
 Noctes atque dies aderant, sibi quisque bibendum 
 Poscentes : uno avulso non defuit alter 
 EbriuSj et lapso successit amicus amico. 
 
 Ga- 
 
199 
 
 Galatea. 
 Quid sibi vult novus Orator ? Qua? somnia narrat } 
 Improbe, quid culpas, quorum pars magna fuisti ? 
 Haud male crediderim de te meruisse Genevam. 
 
 Milo. 
 Juniperi gravis unda, nocet potantibus unda. 
 
 Olpis. 
 
 Sobrius es nimium, Milo, nimiumque severus. 
 Fare age, nam mira te Relligione teneri 
 Jamdudum aspicio, quis te Fanaticus olim 
 Acceptum erudiit, quis Mystes imbuit arte? 
 O! mihi si tantum superet pars ultima vitae, 
 Ut videam, e plaustro cum tu suprema perores 
 Arduus, et sacro redimitus colla capistro : 
 Nimirum lacrymas vul tuque habituque ciebis. 
 
 Milo. 
 
 Mitte jocos, male salse : impune haud scommate laedar, 
 Os mihi qui laedit, vultu fortasse dolebit. 
 
 Olpis. 
 Ringatur per me, qui ringitur ; haud mihi curse est. 
 
 Milo. 
 At videsis, quo te erumpas, et eomprime linguam. 
 Haud tibi cum nautis rem faxo et pube saburrse 
 Esse putes, si me dictis incessere pergas. 
 Experiare licet, neque enim contendere verbis 
 Sed pugnare meum est— duplicem en tibi laetus amic- 
 tum 
 
 Rejicio ; 
 
200 
 
 Rejicio, ut nudus, libeat modo^ cernere possim. 
 Et tu tolle moras omnes, laceraeque lacernas 
 Exue quod superest, ac pannis fortiter exi. 
 
 Olpis. 
 
 Ut libet, Ο bone Vir ! Si stet sententia pugnae, 
 Congredere, et martis spectet Venus aequa laborem. 
 
 Galatea. 
 Heu ! quid agis ? per te sanctissima Numina testor, 
 Perque pudicitiam Matris, cineresque paternos, 
 Ne tantum scelus admittas ; cur, improbe, amictu 
 Exuis immanes artus, villosaque nudas 
 Pectora ? Me miseram ! perfundor tota rubore : 
 Pax modo securis aderat nitidissima mensis, 
 Nunc subito insani Bella, horrida bella, ciemus ? 
 Heu ! quianam tantus labor et certamina tanta ? 
 Quin agite, Ο Juvenes, stultas componite lites 
 Jam placidi, atque oculis nolite offendere castis. 
 Tuque horti decus Ursini fortissime Milo, 
 Pone animi flatus, ac mitior indue pannos. 
 Haud ea, crede mini sedes accommoda pugnis; 
 Jamque adeo stellas nox intempesta labantes 
 Praecipitat, suadentque cadentia sidera somnos. 
 Tempus abire domum, dulcemque revisere nidum. 
 Audistin ? Pauli duodenos reddidit ictus 
 Campana, et monuit sera jam nocte per Urbem 
 Maturare fugam : Vigiles mox affbre cernes ; 
 Qui, siquem temere errantem per com pita prendant, 
 Tempore quo carpunt Animalia caetera somnum, 
 Ad loca, vae! miserae nimium mihi cognita, tradent. 
 
201 
 
 Translation of the Latin Epistle in p. 49• 
 By Mr. George Hardinge. 
 
 THAT you mayn't ask the world, full of gossip and 
 lies, 
 In what state are my lips, or my teeth, or my eyes, 
 I '11 detail the particulars, item by item ; 
 Send the children up-stairs, or the picture will fright 'em. 
 
 First — The face cut in half, has one eye for its use, 
 Of the Polypheme lump a degenerate abuse ; 
 Mine is only one half — t'other half the Physician's, 
 And the Nose of this property marks the divisions. 
 
 Next my teeth — in contiguous order they join, 
 With exception of some that are out of the line ; 
 All are sound except three, which are broken and lost, 
 As the mouth when it opens explains ro my cost. 
 
 How the lips are affected, though born for sweet 
 kisses, 
 I had rather conceal from the Rutlandshire misses ; 
 Be it my fate alone the sad ruin to see, 
 I'd have no pretty girls in affliction for me. 
 How unlike to myself, and how chang'd from the boy, 
 Whose fine hair Lady Charlotte * commended with 
 
 Now it looks as if comb had not smooth'd it for ten 
 
 years, 
 And you'd swear the whole face an Ostade~f, or a 
 
 Teniers. 
 
 * A daughter of Lord Nottingham, 
 f The original was this line : 
 
 <( Jurabis Batavd faciem dignam esse tabella." 
 
202 
 
 Translation of the Latin Ode addressed to 
 Mr. Poyntz, p. 66. 
 
 BY T. P. * OF W. COLLEGE, OXFORD. I778. 
 
 TO ease devoted and the Muse, 
 
 I've wanton'd, midst a thousand hues. 
 
 Where Trenta\ gently strays, 
 And where, in verdant pride array'd, 
 Nole % veils her brow in sylvan shade, 
 
 From Phoebus' sultry rays. 
 
 Idler confess' d, I joy'd to rove, 
 
 And toiling pierce th' impending grove, 
 
 Or doze in shady bower; 
 O'er rocks to wind my devious way, 
 Or round the shelving glebe to stray, 
 
 Regardless of the hour. 
 
 The limpid streams, which pour amain 
 From steeps to grace the humbler plain, 
 
 My ravish'd gaze delight ; 
 And, when in union taught to flow, 
 Meandering in the vale below, 
 
 To softer scenes invite. 
 
 * Probably the Rev.Thomas Paul, of Wadham College, M. A. 1772. 
 f The River Trent, in Derbyshire. 
 
 I Knoll-Hills, the name of the delightful situation where Mr. 
 Itfardinge resided, near the Trent. 
 
 Not 
 
203 
 
 Not slaughtered Austria's dreaded fall, 
 The jealous Dutch, the faithless Gaul, 
 
 Or proud Iberian ire, 
 Can hence disturb my tranquil mind, 
 To calm obscurity consign'd — 
 
 My breast devoid of fire. 
 
 No more the dire misguided zeal 
 Of madding multitudes I feel ; 
 
 Not Syren arts refin'd, 
 Italia's pride ! how fall'n her youth 
 From antient virtue, fame, and truth ! 
 
 Can captivate my mind. 
 
 The busy hum of men is o'er ; 
 Hush'd is the din of Courts ; no more 
 
 Each Patriot passion flows ; 
 The Senator now round his farm 
 Saunters, to guard the crop from harm, 
 
 And scare away the crows. 
 
 He seeks in those Elysian fields, 
 Where Kent to Nature scarcely yields, 
 
 A cultivated home, 
 Where Molcts * Nymphs can say how well 
 The Nine with Pelham love to dwell, 
 
 Beneath his Attic dome. 
 
 * The river Mole runs near Mr. Pelham's seat at Esher. 
 
 Pelham ! 
 
204 
 
 Pelham ! who with unbending smiles 
 The tedious toils of state beguiles ; 
 
 Who, true to Britain's cause, 
 And firm in counsel and debate, 
 Himself supports her tottering state, 
 
 And guards her equal laws. 
 
 Nor, Poyntz, dost thou inglorious twine 
 Around the elm the yielding vine, 
 
 To cool th' enamei'd scene ; 
 With careless art nor vainly toil, 
 To deck the bosom of the soil, 
 
 With cluster'd ever-green; 
 
 The oak-clad hills that milder glow 
 Reflected from the lake below, 
 
 Nor spread their charms in vain, 
 United with thy social ease, 
 William % since all conspire to please, 
 
 Thy lingering guest detain ; 
 
 William ! within whose martial breast 
 Thy manly precepts are impress'd, 
 
 To arms, to glory speeds ; 
 Prepar'd to lead her conquering host, 
 Should foes insult Britannia's coast, 
 
 Fir'd by his Father's deeds. 
 
 * William Duke of Cumberland, Mr. Poyntz's pupil. 
 
 Prepared, 
 
205 
 
 Prepared, should George provoke to ire, 
 With his dread fleets and vengeful fire, 
 
 The perfidy of Spain ; 
 Or when he bids his thunders roll 
 Resounding to the distant pole, 
 
 To free the Northern main ; 
 
 Or should his mighty vessels ride 
 On Western seas in swelling pride, 
 
 And hostile ports subdue ; 
 Whilst their deep bosoms seem with pain 
 The spoils and treasures to sustain, 
 
 Of India and Peru ! 
 
 What tumults can disturb my rest, 
 What hostile threats invade my breast, 
 
 Secure in rural ease ; 
 Whilst Walj)ole at the helm presides, 
 And with his prudent counsel guides 
 
 The Sovereign of the Seas ! 
 
206 
 
 Translation of Wraii Polypus, p. 75. 
 
 By Mr. George Hardinge *. 
 
 APOLLOS, droop with bows unbent; 
 Ye tiny Mercuries, lament ; 
 Ye unseen, Moles with murder d sleep, 
 Ye Fairies of the learned, weep ; 
 The Polypus at length is dead, 
 The Fates have snapt their toughest thread. 
 Though he had little worms to eat 
 When Wray coquetted with his meat, 
 Wray, a competitor in jokes 
 Of that Athenian jester — Folkes -f-, 
 Bereft of all his vermian store 
 The Polypus will eat no more-— 
 More lov'd by Wray, the Wit profess'd, 
 Than his own mirth commanding jest: 
 For, patient of the cutting steel, 
 The sever' d parts could move, and feel ; 
 
 * Mr. Wray first became a resident in London soon after his 
 election into the Royal Society. In 1742, my Father bantered his 
 passion for curious animals, by an Elegiac Poem in Latin hendeca- 
 syllables upon the death (real or supposed) of a Polypus. These 
 verses are so excellent, and the raillery so elegant, that I cannot 
 forbear inserting a version of them in English rhyme, attempted, 
 non passibus cequis, by me. G. H. 
 
 f In the Philosophical Transactions, vol. XLII. No. 469, p. 422, 
 will be found Mr. Martin Folkes s account of his experiments upon 
 this insect — a circumstance, which accounts not only for the date 
 of my Father's playful satire on his Friend, but also for the allusion 
 to Mr. Folkes in the Poem itself. He had been appointed President 
 of the Royal Society in 1741. G. H. 
 
 Could 
 
207 
 
 Could give to all their scraps, with ease 
 
 A lock that puzzled human keys ; 
 
 Form'd on a more enduring plan 
 
 Than such a biped wretch as man. 
 
 Who, when he thoroughly is dead, 
 
 No thought of life has in his head : 
 
 But of the Polypus's vein 
 
 You have a cut-and-come-again ; 
 
 Yet, when the Ferry 's ripe for him, 
 
 These lively parts resign their whim. 
 
 Now, past the Lake of Stygian gloom^ 
 
 For him Cerberian heads make room : 
 
 He visits the Lerncean Sister, 
 
 Indeed he could not well have missM her ; 
 
 But Hercules the labour dreads 
 
 Of cutting off a hundred heads. 
 
 Accurs'd be those infernal pools, 
 
 Who take the wise, and spare the fools ! 
 
 With Wray's accompli slVd non-descript 
 
 They are at his expence equipp'd ; 
 
 Oh death insipid, coarse, and rude ! 
 
 No more by Wray to be renew'd. — 
 
 His plaything now for ever lost, 
 
 He rushes upon lavish cost, 
 
 And suppers elegantly gay 
 
 Deceive his lingering nights away ; 
 
 Despair his frantic bosom swells, 
 
 But, veiPd in mirth, he charms the belles. 
 
208 
 
 TRANSLATION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 DIALOGUE 
 
 Between Mr. Wray and Mr. Hardinge, on the 
 Subject of purchasing Rums (p. 77.) 
 
 By Mr. George Hardinge *. 
 
 W. I often vvish'd (ye Fates ! I ask no more) 
 Of books, no lavish, but an ample store. 
 Which, as my inmates, their old clothes would 
 
 keep, 
 Nor into gold, like other fops, would leap : 
 My book-worm Taylors have the wish improv'd, 
 And fear of lace, for ever, is remov'd. 
 
 H. Ye moths ! I give you joy ; for whom your friend 
 A feast prepares, which you, alone, attend ! 
 
 * Mr. Wray, who was eager in all his pursuits, had begun to oc- 
 cupy himself in the purchase of old and scarce books; called Rums 
 by his friends, and by himself. My Father, conceiving it an excel- 
 lent theme of the Sermoni propriora in the manner of Horace, wrote 
 perhaps the very best of his Latin Poems, to indulge a laugh at his 
 Friend's cost. If this Poem had not been universally admired by 
 those who have seen it, I should not have presumed to offer it, as I 
 am naturally partial to the writer of it, and should therefore dis- 
 credit my own judgment with such a bias upon it. — Of these I have 
 attempted an English imitation, which, however, you will not 
 offend me in the least by rejecting, and the less, because I cannot 
 endure it myself, in comparison to the original. G. H. 
 
 Regardless 
 
209 
 
 Regardless of the supper and the night. 
 His promise to the girls, and Beauty's right. 
 Ye venerable shades of Authors old, 
 Whom dust and smoke in chains of durance hold ; 
 Or hung to wind and rain upon your stall, 
 Or half in rags, and fluttering on a wall, 
 Shy of the kitchen-grate ; your Champion hail, 
 Who buys you all, and lumps you at a sale. 
 W. You laugh, and so does Yorke, when I review 
 My Rums before me with applause — H. Hut you 
 Of Greek and Latin Pilgrims were the host, 
 And with a Native's pride their vein could boast ; 
 Why does your Tally, exil'd as before, 
 And in a sordid vest, your tears implore r 
 Must Plato be to fellowship compell'd 
 
 With all the Bards that he himself expelPd ? 
 
 What has the deep-resounding Homer done ? 
 
 Where sleeps the wreath by Sappho's genius won? 
 Shall Maro from his Mantuan fane retreat, 
 
 Resigning to a Camoe'ns the seat ? 
 
 Shall Casimir the harp of Pindar brave ? 
 
 Shall Dutchmen tread on thy Sicilian's grave ? 
 
 Ah ! whither is thy Horace fled, whose tone 
 
 It were in thee ungrateful to disown ? 
 
 Of thy terse wit the model, and the guide. 
 
 Beware of murder! and of parricide! 
 IV. What! shall I miss the Bank, and Stock Exchange, 
 
 In Attic or Augustan fields to range ; 
 
 Like thee, in Classic numbers to delight, 
 
 Or, in their idioms vers'd, like thee, to write ? 
 
 ρ Η. But 
 
210 
 
 Η. But why through dirty courts, and crowds of gloom, 
 That speed of thine to reach the Auction-room ! 
 With keen pursuit thy avarice to lead, 
 And pile upon her shelves what none can read ? 
 Rums, at all hazard of the purse, to buy, 
 But watching bargains with an eagle's eye, 
 Till bursting cases feel Iberian weight, 
 And Suares can at Basques nod in state ? 
 
 W. My parlour-doors, tho' dinners they forget, 
 For those dear inmates have not open'd yet ; 
 My shallow tent in vain its mouth expands 
 To that Briareus with a hundred hands, 
 Tostatus, by a hundred volumes girt, 
 Half-buried in his Antiquary dirt : 
 Him, for congenial space, my hopes reserve, 
 As time and place with Hymen's lamp may serve; 
 Yet, oh ! but let the rich those gems possess ! 
 To me, Cervantes might his vein address ; 
 With me Her cilia's renovated bloom, 
 And Lopes, could w r ith ease find ample room. 
 
 H. What, have you been at Spanish Granville's court 
 Proud of the seals, and of his patriot sport, 
 But consul of a mutilated year ; 
 Has he to notes of Spain attun'd thine ear, 
 To the sesquipedals, and pomp of speech 
 Which Keene himself is in despair to reach ? 
 
 W. I've no ambition ; but, my bantering friend, 
 Hast thou no dusty relicks to defend ? 
 Thy Magna Charta is in being still, 
 Nor moves a foot on Time's descending hiil. 
 
 Hast 
 
 
211 
 
 Hast thou no Fleta * ? Is not Br act on thine ? 
 
 And Glanville in his venerable shrine ? 
 
 Thy two barbarians, of revolting name, 
 
 The Heng hams great and small ^, thy homage 
 
 claim : 
 Thy Norman Year-boohs, thy Fitzherberfs lore, 
 Stat ham, and Brook, by turns thy hand implore, 
 Croke's polished Graces %, Dyer kissing Roll, 
 The subtle Coke, and Plowderfs manly soul. 
 
 H. But thy two Yorkes will swear that shame is lost, 
 If thou canst jeer at legal Wisdom's cost, 
 Which their own Parent, studious of his art, 
 Was born, for Britain's welfare, to impart; 
 Which Charles the Barrister in sable vest 
 Has proudly to his midnight lamp address'd, 
 With hastening speed his model to revive, 
 And at the same pre-eminence arrive ; — 
 So would thy Philip, if the elder- born 
 Could have rejected Amaltheds horn. 
 He, for the Senate's trust — a Senate's pride — 
 Through civic storms the vessel is to guide; 
 In the young Statesman wreaths of age have 
 
 crown'd 
 His calm discernment, and his thought profound. 
 Thou little know'st the value of the Laws ; 
 
 W. Thou little know'st — but I avenge his cause, 
 
 * All these are very antient Law-writers, 
 t Hengham Magna — Hengham Parva. 
 
 Ρ 2 The 
 
212 
 
 The value of a Rum : — H. I only ask 
 If a book's worthy of a Reader's task. 
 
 W. This, my dear friend, though others may pursue, 
 You know, has nothing with a Rum to do. 
 
 H. But for yourself alone your feast you buy, 
 You have no visitors,— no guest am /. 
 
 W. Wouldst thou a man that's form'd like me per- 
 suade 
 My books to shew in Brindleys * cost array *d, 
 Bound, gilt, and lettered, for a birth-day suit, 
 With splendour my possession to commute ; 
 Which thou, attracted by the robes they wear, 
 Shouldst prompt thy pilfering hands at home to 
 
 share ; 
 Till one by one the sun- beams melt away ? 
 No, let my volumes be no Hardinge's prey ~\ ! 
 Hence all profane ! ye giddy hands desist, 
 Nor let me lose what never may be miss'd. 
 
 H. What, are the walls, then, to engross the load, 
 Which thy Jew-brokers have on thee bestow'd ? 
 
 W. Not in my secret are thy jest and thou ; 
 
 For, though to keep some rash, but plighted 
 
 vow, 
 Yorhes playful inmate, or thy laughing guest, 
 The Nymphs in me their Comus have addressed, 
 I have these chaster pleasures in reserve, 
 And with a faithful heart their smile deserve. 
 
 * A celebrated Bookseller in Bond-street, famous in his day for 
 books elegantly bound. 
 
 f The Author and his brother Dr. Hardinge had an ill name for 
 borrowing books and losing them. G. H. 
 
 Oft 
 
 i 
 
213 
 
 Oft in St. James's Square *, or Saville-row «f*, 
 When rooms are full of eye-traps for a beau, 
 When boys and girls around my path coquette, 
 And cards all other intellect forget ; 
 From tea my feign'd allegiance Ϊ remove, 
 And my insulted feelings thus reprove. 
 " Ο Rum ! dear passion ; when shall I again 
 Be an associate of thy soothing train ? 
 When, seated in my hack, to thee return, 
 With no degrading appetites to burn ?" 
 
 H. I've seen it, and have mark'd the silent prayer; 
 Have seen thee when, of Coaches in despair, 
 Th}^ restless hands were cross'd upon thy head, 
 And the deep oath was lingering on its bed. 
 
 W. Alas! thy hints renew impassion'd grief ; 
 Nor coach nor chair at hand for my relief, 
 I sneak away on foot ; and, when at home, 
 Swear that abroad I never more will roam : 
 I bid my boy repair the coal asleep ; 
 To cap and slippers with impatience leap : 
 A Bachelors neat perquisites are these, 
 That with a gentle indolence can please. 
 Then I look round me, with a hope to find 
 A book that never shall be undermin'd; 
 Which to no Pedant shall its wealth reveal, 
 But from whose page I now and then can steal 
 A lively thought, and sparkling repartee, 
 Which all who hear me shall ascribe to me. 
 
 * Where Lord Hardwicke (then Mr. Yorke) lived. 
 f Where my Father lived. 
 
214 
 
 Mr. GEORGE HARDINGE'S 
 
 ENGLISH VERSION of a LATIN ELEGY 
 
 Written by Mr. Nicholas Hardinge, 
 
 on the Death of his eldest Son *. 
 
 MY Child, farewell ! — thy wing to Heaven is fleet ; 
 Chain'd with no guilt, no folly, or deceit. 
 But where is Hope for me, in smiles array'd, 
 By Fortune baffled, and by Death betray 'd! 
 
 " Him" oft I said, " shall Etoris glowing train 
 iC Bind, for the Muses, with a golden chain : 
 " Him shall the banks of Camus greet with joy, 
 " When Youth shall keep its promise in the Boy : 
 " Him, Themis, with a listening ear's applause, 
 " Hai! as the jealous Guardian of her Laws : 
 " Him shall the winding Trent or Thames embrace, 
 " The rival Poet of a tuneful race. 
 " When I am old, the lyre, in age unstrung, 
 " With him will tell me that again 'tis young ; 
 " Together we shall beat the Latian field, 
 " And without fear the sword of Homer wield/' 
 
 * See before, p. 88. 
 
 The 
 
215 
 
 The vision fled. — The Angels thee prefer; 
 On me the doom of living they confer. 
 Thy Heaven-born soul is wafted by the gale, 
 From earth releas'd, and shaking off the veil. 
 So the ascending Genius of the Morn 
 Springs from the Ocean's bosom, newly born. 
 Unsullied by disease, the form withdrew 
 Above the earth ; its Angel-spirit flew 
 To realms that neither sigh nor tear can find, 
 Or plaintive notes to human organs join'd. 
 Oh, could I drop " the vesture of decay* ;" 
 Could sorrow chide, and speed the lingering way ; 
 Mine should the path be then my child has trod, 
 And, shar'd with me, the bosom of his God. 
 
 * Shakespeare. 
 
<2\6 
 
 To NICHOLAS HARDINGE, Esa. 
 ot* Knoll Hills, Derbyshire. 
 
 By the Rev. Dr. Sneyd Davies. (See p. 136.) 
 
 HARDINGE, a native charm in every clime 
 Earth's varied scene displays : from MoncCs Isle 
 Beheld, the distant amphitheatre 
 Of mountains, rock and verdure intermixed, 
 With Snowdons central spire, delights ; when I, 
 In pleasing rapture, on a Cromlech* sit, 
 Musing at eve. The time and place invite 
 My song : for here the tuneful Druids pour'd 
 Blest orisons, and charm'd with mystic strains 
 Their oaken habitation ; or explain'd^ 
 By lecture high, the moral, social ties. 
 Here on their craggy seats, tribunal rude, 
 Shaded with awful misletoe, the Seers 
 In hallow'd chancery sat, dispensing law. 
 Hither of old the dubious world repair'd, 
 From the Iberian or the Gallic shore, 
 For truths oracular and righteous doom 
 Appealing, nor deceiv'd : the Mede's decree 
 Less firm, less visited the Tauric shrine, 
 Ammon or Ephesus, or Eldest Thebes. 
 
 * A Druidical Altar. 
 
 But 
 
217 
 
 But now no sainted thrones, or magic fanes, 
 
 Or groves this erst-enchanted Isle adorn : 
 
 Where Inspiration, hid from vulgar eyes, 
 
 Her sacred orgies held, a desert lawn, 
 
 Dreary and bare, unletterd hinds possess. 
 
 Nor Wisdom now, nor Legislature reigns. 
 
 No carol cheers the wild, no hymns resound. 
 
 Save where the shepherd, on a rock forlorn, 
 
 The legendary tale or ditty sings, 
 
 Memorial of his brave, though conquer'd sires, 
 
 By savage foes subdued; innate revenge 
 
 Yet rankling in his patriot heart, and fell 
 
 Inexorable rage, and steadfast hate 
 
 Of alien tribes ; — hence, prompted oft by guile 
 
 To lead bewilder'd travellers astray, 
 
 O'er shelves, and per lous sands, and bogs impure. 
 
 Such greeting Mostyn found, puissant Knight ! 
 
 Who, here a Saxon deem'd, by British wiles 
 
 Ensnar'd, the penance though to aliens due 
 
 Bore guiltless ; near o'erwhelm'd in surging seas, 
 
 With all his braveries trim, and liveried host, 
 
 At Penmon Rhos; though shining from his car, 
 
 His blazon'd shield, of Arthurs antient stem 
 
 Boastful; and look sincere, and genuine, hoarse, 
 
 Rough rhetorick, his true descent declared. 
 
 Sprung as I am from Mountaineers, of pure 
 Paternal blood ; vet I to Monds sons 
 A lurking stranger seem, by English air 
 And food corrupted, by exotic lore 
 And arts debas'd, ignobly civiliz'd ! 
 
 With 
 
21$ 
 
 With lowly diffidence, and modest awe, 
 Suppliant, I seek the colloquy benign : 
 They, with a keen suspicious leer, askance 
 Eye me, and look as if they fear'd a guest 
 Ambiguous, of an English mother born. 
 Nor wonder if, thus tempted by their foe, 
 A double-tongued apostate, they, inflam'd 
 With more than hostile fury, destine me 
 A victim to the shades of Heroes slain 
 By Saxon Lords. The Saxon yoke alone 
 Their Chronicles record ; the Norman sway 
 Too late is deem'd for Cambrian ire ; too late 
 Thy Pedigree *, from Danish Kings deriv'd. 
 
 But English thou ! by these monitions warn'd^ 
 If search of dark Antiquity, or love 
 Of Nature's beauties, hither should allure 
 Thy wandering steps, beware the jealous race, 
 Nor to the Sisters of Parnassus trust, 
 Who sav'd not Oiyheus from the jealous crew. 
 
 Content thyself in fair though humble scenes, 
 Thy secret Nolds *j~ vale and verdant brow, 
 Her grotto's waving slopes, and pendant groves, 
 And lapse of murm'ring rills, reflecting gleams 
 Of lustre from the sun's meridian blaze ; 
 Nor less illumin'd when the moon full-orb'd 
 
 * An allusion to the descent of the Hardinges, traced (in joke) 
 
 to the Kings of Denmark, through their supposed affinity, and 
 
 partial resemblance in their coat of arms, to the House of Berkeley. 
 
 f The Poet here describes that Elysiati scene like a Painter. — 
 
 — ut pictura poesis. 
 
 Hangs 
 
219 
 
 Hangs o'er the mirrour down the shelving glade, 
 And glitters on the gently failing stream. 
 
 Enjoy thy cave's recess, Pierian shade, 
 And blissful mansion — here thy Lesbian Muse 
 Attend, here tune the magic shell amidst 
 The vocal bowers, and echoing Trent's applause. 
 Here feast when wrangling Senates * are at rest, 
 Repos'd on Latian~\" flowers and Attic *j~ thyme. 
 
 * Mr. Hardinge was then First Clerk of the House of Commons. 
 
 f This charming verse contains an appropriate, as well as deli- 
 cate, eloge on Mr. Hardinge s classical pursuits, attainments, and 
 powers. G. H. 
 
220 
 
 SONNET*, 
 
 on the first Impression of Lauder's Forgeries. 
 
 To Nicholas Hardinge, Esq. 
 By William Hall-}-, Esq. (Seep. 152.) 
 
 HARDINGE! firm advocate of Milton's fame! 
 
 Avenge the honour of his injur d Muse! 
 
 The bold Salmasius dar'd not so accuse, 
 And brand him, living, with a Felon's name ! 
 More hellish falsehood could not Satan frame, 
 
 Arch Forger, cursed poison to infuse 
 
 In Eve's chaste ear, her freedom to abuse: 
 That lurking fiend, — IthurieVs arm and flame, 
 
 * " I have great pleasure in sending you a virgin manuscript, 
 much, I think, to the honour of Mr. Hall, and, in my judgment, 
 the most brilliant of his works. Our language has nothing more 
 spirited, or truly Pindaric. I never saw any of Mr. Hall's Latin 
 compositions in verse j but there are three of his Poems in English 
 (to my ear at least) exquisite of their kind all of them. 1 . ' Vaca- 
 tion;' 2. f In the dead of the Night;' and, 3, a most genteel, as 
 well as poetical galanterie, ' To a Lady very handsome, but too 
 fond of Dress.' It is a perfect gem. His Address to Polly Laurence 
 at Bath is inferior to these, but very elegant/' G. H. 
 
 f " Mr. Hall was educated at Eton College, and was a Fellow of 
 King's College in Cambridge. His political patron and generous 
 friend was the amiable brother of Horace Walpole, Sir Edward, of 
 whom I recollect that he possessed a beautiful portrait, in crayons, 
 
 at 
 
221 
 
 iEtherial gifts, detected : up arose 
 
 In his own form the toad: But this new plot 
 
 Thou hast an arm, and spear, that can expose : 
 With lashes keen, drive, to that traiterous spot, 
 
 The nurse of base impostors, to his snows, 
 
 And barren mountains, the blaspheming Scot ! 
 
 at his chambers in the Middle Temple. Under him, when he was 
 Post-master General, he obtained an office, which made him inde- 
 pendent, and enabled him to keep the best company. With Lord 
 Jersey, Lord Clarendon, and Lord Hampden, he was much in habits 
 of intimacy. He was the first Lord Camden's bosom friend and 
 most enthusiastic admirer. From connexions like these, and from 
 a dignity of manners not unbecoming, but envied perhaps by Pe- 
 dants, he had the name of Prince Hall, which, as far as it was invi- 
 dious, he never deserved. With my Father he was like his Bro- 
 ther, and their Eton friendship never cooled. (Indeed I have re- 
 marked, and without naming it invidiously I assert, that Eton 
 friendships in their constancy have been striking.) Yet he loved 
 his chambers, loved his books, and the occasional society of 
 Benchers at the Middle Temple. For Markland he had a passion. 
 He had a serious and gentleman-like deportment, a good person, a 
 mild and pleasing countenance. I do not think he had a powerful 
 genius of any kind, or much compass of any learning j but he had 
 a ready fund of good sense, propriety of manners, grace of thought 
 and of expression, a poetical ear, and a most admirable taste. His 
 fate was, perhaps, unexampled in the philosophy of human decay. 
 He became at first weak, then childish, then absolutely an ideot j 
 and from that ideotcy emerged into the wildest paroxysm of deli- 
 rium, in which he died j so that his insanity was this : It began 
 with imbecility} the next chapter of it was ideot-follyj and at 
 last it flamed into delirium." G. H.— [He died Feb. 28, 1767 ; and 
 was then Deputy Master of the Exchequer-office j Solicitor to the 
 Post-office ; and Secretary and first Assistant to the Pipe-office.] 
 
222 
 
 CRITIQUE ON HORACE*, 
 
 By Nicholas Hardinge, Esq. 1750. 
 
 IN a most poetical and spirited, though polished 
 Ode of Horace (the 29th, Book III), he addresses Mae- 
 cenas — and invites him to his villa near Tibur (now 
 Tivoli). — He recommends a change of scene — 1. from 
 a busy town-life to a retreat with him ; 2. from wealth 
 to simplicity ; — and 3. from the heat of Rome, to the 
 cool shades of Tivoli ; — to its mild air and refreshing 
 streams. 
 
 1. That Maecenas was at the time of this invitation 
 busily employed at Rome, appears in the Ode itself, 
 Stanza the 7th. 
 
 * " Of the above critique, and of the emendation which is engrafted 
 upon it, I am the. filial heir — that is, of the substance, which is ra- 
 ther asserted than argued, in a Letter of the late Mr. Hardinge to 
 his brother-in-law Thomas Lord Dacre, then Mr. Barrett. I have, 
 since an accident a few days ago Drought it before me, examined it, 
 and feel myself convinced that it is no less correct and sound than 
 it is ingenious and perfectly original. The argument and the au- 
 thorities are mine." G. Hardinge. 
 
 In one of Mr. Hardinge' s latest Letters to Mr. Nichols, dated 
 March 16, 1806, he says, " I take the liberty of laying before you 
 an admired criticism struck out by Mr. Nicholas Hardinge, and 
 adopted implicitly, as I happened to know, by the Patriarch of 
 Commentators, Dr. Bentley himself, though not recorded. I have 
 lately made another discovery of greater value: It is, that Markland 
 commends my Father's critique upon the Ne semper ; and that Parr 
 countersigns him, as well as Taylor. The passages are short, but 
 pithy j and, if you love your Father's memory, you will not be 
 
 angry 
 
22S 
 
 Tu Civitatem quis deceat status, 
 Curas, et urbi sollicitus times, 
 Quid Seres, et regnata Cyro 
 
 Bactra parent, Tanatsque discors. 
 Maecenas (we are told by others) was then Prcefect 
 of Rome, a sort of Mayor : — This office, it seems, was 
 created by Augustus at the instance of Maecenas him- 
 self, and was first conferred upon him. He had pre- 
 cedency of all other City-magistrates, received appeals 
 from the inferior courts, and had the power of deter- 
 mining almost every cause within the limits of Rome, 
 or a hundred miles round it. 
 
 It was therefore (unless converted by hhn into a 
 sinecure) an office which demanded intense applica- 
 tion — even in common times ; but Horace adds a pe* 
 culiar anxiety of Maecenas, to guard against foreign 
 invaders from the East — at this very period. 
 
 He also alludes to the office and its anxieties in 
 Rook III. Od. 8. ver. 17, which he addresses to the 
 same personage : 
 
 Mitte civiles super urbe curas ! 
 
 angry with me for loving that of mine. — At this moment, I would 
 give the eyes of Argus (if I had them all) to obtain the ' Epistola 
 Critica' of Markland to Hare." G. H. 
 
 In the publication to which Mr. Hardinge alludes, the " Qusestio 
 Grammatica," Mr. Markland, after several excellent remarks on the 
 Greek Writers, says, " Transeo ad Latinos, et in primis ad Delicias 
 tuas (et cujus non, cui mens sana?) Horatium;" and soon after, 
 p. 258, he thus introduces an emendation of 3 Carm. xxix. 5, " Ita 
 nunc locum legebat et distinguebat, ut pridem forte nosti, Amicus 
 Noster, capitalis ingenii Vir, Nicolaus Hardinge, 6 wascopiW;, quo 
 nihil verius puto." J. N. 
 
 2. Another 
 
224 
 
 2. Another change proposed by the Poet is, that 
 of a temporary secession from habits of opulence, lux- 
 ury, and pride : 
 
 Fastidiosam desere copiam, et 
 Molem propinquam nubibus arduis : 
 Omitte mirari beatae 
 
 Fumum, et opes, strepitumque Romae. 
 To depreciate the wealth of Rome, he has placed it 
 most ingeniously between its two worst incidents — that 
 of smoak and of noise. He adds the contrast : 
 Plerumque gratae divitibus vices, 
 Mundaeque parvo sub lare pauperum 
 Coenae, sine aulaeis et ostro, 
 Soil ici tarn explicuere frontem. 
 All these words (like the rest of the Ode) have pecu- 
 liar eloquence and precision. Even the epithet beatce 
 gives no superfluous image. It marks (with a delicacy 
 of homage familiar to him) a compliment of the most 
 judicious flattery to his Patron. 
 
 3. Another charm of Tivoli is recommended in the 
 coolness of the scene, compared with Rome. 
 
 The Ode is written in the middle of a hot Midsum- 
 mer-day; and rural images are introduced, which beau- 
 tifully describe the period of such a day : 
 
 Jam clarus occultum Andromedae pater 
 Ostendit ignem : jam Procyon furit, 
 Et stella vesani Leonis, 
 Sole dies referente siccos. 
 Here, too, is peculiar force in the words : they ascer- 
 tain the time of year, viz. in the month of July ; and 
 the word siccos marks the peculiar advantage of a 
 
 scene^ 
 
225 
 
 scene, like that of Tivoli, arising from its groves and 
 streams. 
 
 As to the time of day, he proceeds thus : 
 Jam pastor umbras cum grege languido, 
 Rivumquefessus queerit, et horridi 
 Dumeta Sylvani ; carotque 
 Ripa vagis taciturna ventis. 
 It is impossible to conceive language more pic- 
 turesque. Here is the Shepherd fatigued by the heat 
 — the shade which he solicits for his relief- — his lan- 
 guid flock — the river — and thickest wood ; at the time 
 that even the bank has not a wind that breathes upon 
 it, or disturbs its mute repose and silence. 
 
 The rest of the Ode is a poetical mirror of the Epi- 
 curean Philosophy upon the cares of life, and the un- 
 certainty of its fate — on the charms of indolence and 
 contentment — on the policy of enjoyment, without ap- 
 prehension of the future. 
 
 But in the opening part of this Ode is a passage, 
 which, in every conceivable view of it, as it now stands, 
 is so very absurd as to make it impossible that it 
 was written as we find it. I would risk with confidence 
 that word — strong as it is. 
 
 Having told his patron that wine in the cask, a 
 wreath of roses, and liquid perfumes, have been made 
 ready for him some time, he adds : 
 " Eripe te moras ! 
 then come these lines : 
 
 Neu (or Ne) semper udum Tibur, et JEsulce 
 Declive contempleris arvum, et 
 Telegoni juga parricidse. 
 
 ft The 
 
226 
 
 The sense will therefore be this : " Your wine, the 
 rose, and the perfumes, wait for you ; make haste, 
 that you may not always contemplate the streams of 
 Tibur (now r Tivoli), the sloping field of Msula, or the 
 hills of Telegonus (now Frescati . f )" — or, if Neu is pre- 
 ferred — " Make haste, nor always contemplate" &c. 
 the scenery above described. 
 
 The first and the most obvious remark upon this 
 wonderful passage was (yet) never made before it was 
 pointed out by the late Mr, Hardinge, my Father. 
 
 " Make haste ! that you may not always contem- 
 plate the very scene to which you are invited ! ! ! — 
 whereas the natural turn of the challenge would be 
 to hasten him away from Rome, that he might con- 
 template these new objects, which are to give him the 
 enjoyment of the change and of the contrast 
 
 It is, however, explained, and is reconciled, as they 
 would have us believe, by the interpreters thus : 
 
 " Maecenas lived upon the Esquilian hill. From 
 that hill, and especially from his tower upon it, he 
 could see at a distance, and could therefore contem- 
 plate, these three places." There are some who sup- 
 pose " that in the line molem vropinquam nubibus" 
 Horace adverts to the height of this tower, as having 
 the command of so extensive a scene. We are told 
 by Suetonius that Nero, from that same tower, saw 
 Rome in flames. 
 
 There are some who represent, u that ruins either 
 of the villa or tower appear at this day, and that when 
 the building was up it ivould command in its prospect 
 the cities or villages here named." 
 
 Indeed 
 
22"! 
 
 Indeed Strabo represents " that Rome'* in general 
 (that is upon all its hills) " commanded the Tivoli 
 scene'' 
 
 I am informed by some gentlemen that no part of 
 Tivoli is now to be seen from any part of the Esquilian 
 hill ; but, I believe, their information is not correct. 
 
 The distance, however, is twelve miles at least, and 
 some call it sixteen. I will assume it at the distance of 
 twelve miles, and commanded by Maecenas from his 
 house or from his tower, if you will. 
 
 I will then ask if a more puerile absurdity was ever 
 committed, than to say, 6I Come to me, and come to 
 the beauties of the scene around me ; to their stream, 
 and their shade, that you may not always contemplate 
 them at Rome!! Γ One should rather suppose that he 
 would have said, " Come to me, that you may not al- 
 ways contemplate the wealth and smoke of Rome Γ 
 which are the objects of contemplation more at hand 
 than Tivoli, at the distance of twelve miles. It happens 
 too that it is just what he does actually say in the fol- 
 lowing stanza, but in different words ; for there, just 
 after having exhorted him to desert fastidious plenty 
 and palaces of lofty height, he says : 
 " Omitte mirari beatae 
 
 Fumum, et opes, strepitumque Romae!" 
 Would such a man as Horace, or would any man of 
 common sense, desire his patron to contemplate no 
 more a distant scene to which he invites him, and 
 would he in the same breath deprecate his contempla- 
 tion of the city which he inhabits ? 
 
 Ql 2 But 
 
228 
 
 But is it forgot that Maecenas had something else to 
 do than to be a kind of star-gazer at the environs of 
 Horace's villa, twelve or sixteen miles off? — Is he not 
 first magistrate of Rome, and politically intent upon 
 her safety against invasion ? — Is he not surrounded 
 with " fastidious plenty" with smoke and with 
 noise ? Are these proper channels for the contem- 
 plation ofTivoli at the distance of twelve miles ? 
 
 Apropos to the tower and the height lost in clouds — 
 firsts no such thing as a tower detached from the villa 
 ever existed in those days (like our " Gazebo" and 
 " Folly") upon a detached eminence; and in the next 
 place it happens that one of the sumptuary laws 
 in Augustus's time prohibited the height of any house 
 in Rome beyond that of seventy feet. 
 
 Familiar and modern instances often illustrate ar- 
 guments like these. 
 
 I lived for several years in Twickenham, which 
 commanded Richmond Hill. 
 
 Lord Camelford was my Patron and Msecenas. He 
 lived at what is now called Camelford House, at the 
 top of Oxford-street. I will suppose myself to have 
 written in English Poetry an Ode, like this of Horace, 
 to him — " Come to me, that you may not always con- 
 template Richmond Hill." Would he not have an- 
 swered, " I contemplate no such object; and if I did, 
 it is what you ask me to do at close quarters?" 
 
 If a palace at Rome had no other fault in it but the 
 contemplation of a beautiful scene at the distance of 
 twelve miles, the Poet might have spared his invective 
 against it. 
 
 I have 
 
229 
 
 I have thus far assumed the verbal and literal con- 
 struction of the word as applicable to a distant view 
 of Tivoli, inasmuch as it has been so represented by 
 the interpreters ; and I have used the general term 
 "contemplate;" but which must have the peculiar 
 sense of a distant view, before it can answer their 
 purpose. It will then be interpreted thus : — " Come 
 to me, that you may enjoy Tivoli at your elbow, in- 
 stead of seeing it from Rome, twelve miles off!" 
 
 It happens, however, most inauspiciously, that con- 
 templor means the direct reverse in all the best au- 
 thorities for it, and peculiarly in Horace himself. 
 
 Before I adduce the passages which prove close in- 
 spection of the object contemplated, as imported by 
 the word contemplor, let us enquire how it is derived 
 and explained by Robert Stephens. 
 
 " Contemplor" says he, " is derived from a temple, 
 that is, from a place which may be seen from every 
 part, or from which all its parts can be seen at once, 
 which the ancients called a Temple. Contemplari, 
 therefore, signifies to look diligently and closely." 
 
 Terence, in Phormro, vultitm conte?nplamini. Act v. 
 ver. 41. — Contemplari lituras codicis — contemplari 
 animo quod oculis non cernitur. Cic. pro Deiot. 40. 
 — Secum considerare et contemplari aliquid. Cic. 
 2 Off. 153. — Contemplari omni acie ingenii. De Nat. 
 Deor. — Ccelestia contemplati sumus. Pro Flacc. 26. — 
 Totam causam quam maxime intentis oculis (ut aiunt) 
 acerrime contemplemini. Pro Plane. 2. — Intueri et 
 contemplari. 
 
 In every one of these passages the word contemplor 
 
 imports 
 
230 
 
 imports close inspection of the subject. But it happens 
 also that we have in Tully a similar use of the parti- 
 ciple contemplans, applied by him to a Villa as the 
 subject. It is in the De Senect. 55 : Cujus quidem 
 ego villain contemplans (abest enim non longe a me) 
 admirari satis non possum, &c. In this passage it is 
 emphatically distinguished from a distant view. 
 
 But how did Horace himself understand the word ? 
 
 He shall tell us. — He has twice made use of it. 
 In Sat. I. ii. 90 
 
 ne corporis optima Lynceis 
 
 Contemplere oculis. 
 
 1 Sat. i. 66. 
 
 at rnihi plaudo 
 
 Ipse domi } simul ac nummos contemplor in area. 
 
 In both of these passages it means, " close inspec- 
 tion of a subject at hand? 
 
 Nor is any one instance to be found in verse or in 
 prose of this word used for a distant view. We must 
 therefore construe it Ci closely inspect" which height- 
 ens the absurdity imputed ; for»it becomes a perfect 
 contradiction in terms : " Come to me, and my scene, 
 that you may not always be nearer to us than you 
 are Γ There is a name for these blunders in Ireland. 
 
 Another circumstance adds a peculiar feature of ri- 
 dicule to the dissuasive admonition ; — " Make haste," 
 says the Poet, " that you may not always take a dis- 
 tant view of the wet Tibur" 
 
 How does the view twelve miles off address itself to 
 the cascades of Tivoli? 
 
 Lord 
 
231 
 
 Lord Glenbervie, who is a very good classical scho- 
 lar, supposes the word contemplor to admit of the 
 sense we give to the word ardeo, like the ardebat 
 Alexin ; that is, to mean a longing wish to enjoy the 
 object contemplated. In this view it may be under- 
 stood that Horace supposes Maecenas, in the midst 
 of his wealth, smoke, noise, heat, and luxuries, to look 
 wistfully at the hill of Tivoli ; as if saying to it, Ο 
 Rus! quando ego te aspiciam? To this key of the 
 difficulty I have but one objection, which is, that con- 
 templor was never in this world so applied. Con- 
 templor, as we have seen, may apply to a subject 
 unseen, or to a subject of thought ; but, in every such 
 case, the mind's eye is intent upon its object, and 
 examines it with close inspection. This cannot apply 
 to a distant view of a hill. 
 
 It is curious and memorable that, in his masterly and 
 most poetical version of this Ode (almost equal to 
 Horace himself), Dryden's good sense made him see 
 the absurdity of the passage before us ; that he has 
 not therefore taken the least notice of it ; and has ap- 
 plied the molem propinquam nubibus to a house or 
 tower which commands the view, not of Tibur, but of 
 Rome. This makes admirable sense of the contrast, 
 and leaves the Ode absolutely perfect. 
 
 When the wine sparkles from afar, 
 
 And the well-natur'd friend cries "Come away!" 
 Make haste; and leave thy business and thy care; 
 
 No mortal interest can be worth thy stay. 
 
 Leave 
 
232 
 
 Leave for a while thy costly country seat, 
 
 And, to be great indeed, forget 
 The nauseous pleasures of the great ! 
 
 Make haste, and come ! 
 Come, and forsake thy cloying store, 
 Thy turret that surveys from high 
 The smoke, and wealth, and noise of Rome ! 
 
 And all the busy pageantry 
 That wise men scorn, and fools adore ; 
 Come, give thy soul a loose, and taste the pleasures 
 of the poor ! 
 
 I have observed that some of the readings have it 
 ne, and that others give us the word neu. 
 
 Those who prefer the second, reason well upon the 
 absurdity of the first, which makes eripe te moras an 
 advice to operate against the continued residence at 
 Rome; whereas the residence would be equally dis- 
 continued, whether by an accelerated change of scene, 
 or by that of a remoter period. But the word neu 
 is inadmissible; for it is never used in the sense of 
 nor, unless where the negative divides the sentence, 
 and where also the former branch of it is governed by 
 a verb in the subjunctive mood. 
 
 Hie ames dici pater atque princeps : 
 
 Neu sinas, &c. 1 Carm. ii. 50. 
 
 Albi, ne doleas plus nimio memor 
 Immitis Glycerae : neu miserabiles 
 Decantes elegos, &c. 
 
 1 Carm. xxxiii. 1. 
 
 Injurioso 
 
233 
 
 Injurioso ne pede proruas 
 Stantem columnarn : neu populus frequens 
 Ad arma cessantes, ad arma 
 Concitety &c. 1 Carm. xxxv. 13. 
 
 Cressa ne caveat pulchra dies nota : 
 Neu promptae modus amphorae, 
 
 Neu morem in Salium sit requies pedum : 
 Neu multi Damalis meri 
 
 Bassum Threicia vincat amystide : 
 Neu desint epulis rosae, 
 
 Neu vivax apium, neu breve lilium. 
 
 1 Carm. xxxvi. 10. 
 
 Sed jur emus in haec; simul imis saxa renarint 
 
 Vadis levata, ne redire sit nefas: 
 
 Neu conversa domum pigeat dare lintea, &c. 
 
 Epod. xvi. 25. 
 
 Ne quis fur esset, neu latro, neu quis adulter. 
 
 1 Sat. iii. 1Q6\ 
 
 Est brevitate opus, ut currat sententia, neu se 
 Impediat, &c. 1 Sat. χ. 9. 
 
 — Captes astutus ubique 
 Testamenta senum ; neu, si vafer unus et alter 
 Insidiatorem praeroso fugerit hamo, 
 Aut spem deponas } &c. &c. 2 Sat. v. 23. 
 
 Haec mea cura est, 
 Ne quid tu perdas, neu sis jocus. 2 Sat. v. 37. 
 
 Neve minor, neu sit quinto produetior actu 
 Fabula. De Art. Poet. ver. 189. 
 
 It 
 
234 
 
 It appears, from the instances above enumerated, 
 that neu contempleris cannot be coupled with eripe 
 te morae ; because eripe is an imperative ; though, if 
 it was eripias te morae, and the subjunctive used 
 imperatively, neu would be correct, as in captes astutus 
 ubique, &c. where captes has an imperative import. 
 
 One of my friends rather hastily conjectured that 
 udum Tibur was a marsh, and was meant by Horace 
 to be condemned as a disagreeable object. Against 
 this critique, which is confirmed by Mr. Smart, whose 
 version of udum is marshy, two little objections oc- 
 curred ; one, that a marsh twelve miles off is a very 
 innocent object of sight; and the second, that udum 
 is nothing like a marsh, and, as applicable to the 
 Tibur, means refreshed with streams : 
 
 Tiburni lucus, et uda 
 
 Mobilibus pomaria rivis. 1 Carm. vii. 13. 
 
 It is remarkable that, when Horace proposes to sub- 
 stitute another situation, if driven from Tibur, he 
 makes choice of Tarentum, a scene which he marks 
 for its advantage of a river through its fields : 
 Dulce pel litis ovibus Galesi 
 Flumen, et regnata petam Laconi 
 
 Rura Phalanto. 2 Carm. vi. 10. 
 
 It also appears from Propertius that, as well as 
 Tibur, it was recommended by shade. 
 
 Tu canis umbrosi subter pineta Galesi. 
 
 2 Eleg. xxxiv. 67. 
 In one of his Odes (4 Carm. iii. 10.) he lays parti- 
 cular stress upon the fertilizing streams of Tibur : 
 Quae Tibur aquae fertile perfluunt ; 
 
 and 
 
235 
 
 and upon its groves, 
 
 Et spissse nemorum comae. 
 
 In another he unites the wood and stream again : 
 
 circa nemns, nvidique 
 
 Tiburis ripas. 4 Carm. ii. 30. 
 
 It is therefore clear that he means to recommend 
 these features of the scene to which he invites Maece- 
 nas, and of course does not mean to depreciate them, 
 by advising his patron to desert them, or discontinue 
 his contemplation of them. 
 
 The ridicule of the word semper cannot be over- 
 looked ; it supposes Maecenas to have an eye intensely 
 and incessantly fixed upon Tivoli and its neighbour- 
 hood ! ! 
 
 My Father's emendation looks better than it sounds. 
 He changes ne into lit, the negative into the affirma- 
 tive ; and he adapts the semper to udum, as the epithet 
 of Tibur. But, if you look at the change, it offends you 
 less [NE] [VT] ; and one can easily conceive that in 
 the ancient MS. the mistake of the letters may have 
 arisen. It is impossible to describe Tivoli (the modern 
 Tibur) better than by calling it semper-udum, and op- 
 posing it in that feature to the Campagna of Rome, 
 which, though watered by the Tibur, is remarkably 
 burnt up and dry in a hot summer ; whereas Tivoli 
 has an eternal though genial and refreshing moisture 
 — in its meadows and groves. 
 
 To this emendation there is an anecdote annexed. 
 The late Mr. Thomas Townshend, father of the late 
 Viscount Sydney, told me that he was present when 
 this emendation was proposed to Bentley. 
 
 My 
 
236 
 
 My Father was then of King's College in Cambridge. 
 Bentley hated King's College men. 
 
 He said, — " I have heard of him ; he is a King's 
 man ; and it reminds me of an Epigram written by 
 Phocylides : 
 
 Αυξίοι κακοΓ ουκ ο μεν οςΰ'ού' 
 
 ΥΙαντες — ττλην Π^οκλεη^* — και Π^οκλετ^ Αυριος. 
 
 ζζ The King's men are puppies ; not one, or another ; 
 " all of them, except Hardinge ; and Hardinge is a 
 " King's man *." 
 
 G. Hardinge. 
 
 * See before, p. ix. — This Essay of his Father was enlarged by 
 Mr. George Hardinge, who styles himself its " Filial Heir" (see p. 222), 
 and who elsewhere says, " This admired criticism was struck out 
 by Mr. Nicholas Hardinge, and adopted implicitly, as I happen to 
 know, by the Patriarch of Commentators, Dr. Bentley himself, 
 though not recorded." 
 
MEMORIAL 
 
 CONCERNING 
 
 A KING'S MINORITY, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE ADMINISRTATION OF GOVERNMENT 
 DURING THE KING'S MINORITY * 
 
 By Nicholas Hardinge, Esq. 
 
 Written at the request of William Duke of Cumberland, when the 
 subject was agitated in the reign of King George the Second f. 
 
 IT is now an established maxim in the Common 
 Law of England, that Regal Acts cannot be avoided 
 by the nonage of the Ring, who, as King, is always of 
 age J ; a maxim grounded upon the decisions of Judges, 
 the declaration of the Legislature, and the History of 
 Government. Yet this maxim, as it appears to me, 
 was not received into the Law before the reign of 
 Edward III. of whom it is known that, having been 
 appointed Gustos Regni before he came to the throne, 
 and having been called thither at 14 years of age, he 
 assumed immediately thegovernment and rule of the 
 kingdom §. ( 
 
 * See Lord Lyttelton's History of Henry II. vol. II. p. 3. 
 
 f Of this Memorial Lord Chancellor Hardwicke spoke in very 
 high terms ; calling it, in a Letter to my Father, " an invaluable 
 Work." G. H. 
 
 + Pref. to 2 Inst. 1 Inst. 43. a. b. 
 
 § Rymer, torn. IV. pp. 237, 243, 244. 
 
 For, 
 
238 
 
 For, though at the Parliament held after his corona- 
 tion, four Bishops., four Earls, and six Barons, were 
 ordained to abide near him as his Counsellors ; * yet 
 he was so far from being in ward, that it was one of 
 the articles of treason exhibited in Parliament 4 Ed- 
 ward III. against Roger de Mortimer, that he treated 
 the King as if he were in ward. 
 
 To the early virtues and wisdom of this King, de- 
 clared by his application to the arts of peace and war, 
 I ascribe that judicial determination, first made in 
 his reign f, " That nonage was no exception against 
 him {' and that his gift would not be defeated by his 
 nonage^; which is also reported to have been then 
 said, not only by Judges, but " by many Peers and 
 Sages of the realm." 
 
 Yet, notwithstanding these decisions, and though 
 an Act of Parliament § made in the reign of King 
 Edward VI. declares, " That the King, as King, is 
 always of full age," it was made a doubt in the reigns 
 of Queen Mary and Elizabeth, whether a grant made 
 by King Edward VI• was not avoided by reason of his 
 nonage. 
 
 It is true that Edward VI. was by the will of his 
 Father, who had authority by an Act of Parliament 
 to make such will, under the tuition of Governors 
 (acting in his name) till the age of l8 ; to which age 
 he did not arrive. 
 
 * Vid. Rot. Pari. 4 Ed. III. n. 1. 28 Ed. III. n. 9. 
 f 6 Ed. III. Mich. 291 Fitz Droit 24 Age 89 Bro. Age 34 
 Plowden 213. i 26 Ass. PI. 54 Fitz Infant 15. 
 
 § 7 Ed. VI. C. 3. Sect. 10. 
 
 And 
 
239 
 
 And it is also true, that the same Act of Parliament* 
 which declares " That, as King, the King is always 
 of full age," seems to imply that the King, as Duke 
 of Lancaster, may be a minor. 
 
 And it appears, that the grant before-mentioned 
 made by Edward VI. was a lease of lands, parcel of 
 the Duchy of Lancaster, under the seal of the Duchy. 
 
 Yet the Judges, and others, to whom this question 
 was referred by Queen Elizabeth, solemnly -f~ deter- 
 mined the grant so made by Edward VI. (though as 
 Duke of Lancaster) to be good; "for that it would 
 be inconvenient if the Law should say, that he is dis- 
 abled even to make a feoffment or lease, and yet 
 should enable him to govern the realm," 
 
 But though, as I have said, this point is now settled, 
 yet I am warranted by the legal as well as the political 
 opinion which prevailed in the reign of King Henry 
 III. to suppose, that a minor King was then deemed 
 to be under age, even as King. 
 
 Upon the death of King John, a great number of 
 Prelates and Lords assembled at Gloucester, on the 
 vigil of St. Simon and St. Jude (121 6), to exalt his 
 eldest son Henry to the throne. 
 
 The next day he was crowned, in the 10th year of 
 his age J. After his coronation, by the advice of Gualo 
 the Pope's Legate, and of the Prelates and Lords, who 
 adhered to the King, he remained a pupil to William 
 Earl Marshal §. 
 
 * 7 Ed. VI. C. 3. Sect. 10. f Plowden 212. 
 
 % He was born October 1, 1206. 
 
 § V. Matth Paris (the best of our Historians as Milton calls him), 
 p. 2S9. 
 
 The 
 
240 
 
 The title given to this Earl was " Rector Regis et 
 Regni # ." 
 
 And by this style he (together with Gualo the 
 Pope's Legate) sealed a confirmation of Magna 
 Charta, dated in the first year of this Reign. 
 
 For though Magna Charta was not solemnly con- 
 firmed in Parliament before the 9th year of his reign, 
 yet not only in the first, but in the 2d and 3d year 
 of his reign, Charters issued of the same tenor, though 
 under the seals of the Legate and Earl Marshal, or 
 the seal of the Earl Marshal alone f . 
 
 And it was provided by the Common Council of the 
 realm ^, That no Charters, no Letters Patent for 
 Confirmation, Vendition, or Donation, or for any 
 thing by way of perpetuity, should be sealed with the 
 King's great seal, until he had completed his age § ; 
 and that, if any such Charter, or Letters Patent, should 
 be found sealed with the said seal, they should be 
 deemed null and void. 
 
 " Henricus, Dei gratia, &c. Sciatis quod provisum 
 est per Commune Concilium Regni nostri, quod nullae 
 Cartae, nullae Litterae Patentes de Confirmatione, Alie- 
 natione, Venditione, vel Donatione, sive de aliqua re 
 
 * Though he is sometimes called Gustos Regni, ibid. pp. 292, 293, 
 298; sometimes Regis Custos et Regni; and sometimes Gubernator 
 Megni. V. Additamenta to Matth. Paris, p. 150. 
 
 f " Quia verb nondum Sigillum habuimus/' &c. Et vid. Rymer, 
 torn. I. p. 219. 
 
 + Vid. Rot. Pat. 3 Hen. III. 
 
 § i. e. The age of twenty-one 5 usque ad setatem nostram eomple- 
 tam, 
 
 quse 
 
241 
 
 quae cadere posset in perpetuitatem, sigillentur Magno 
 Sigillo nostro usque ad aetatem nostram completam. 
 Testibus, &c." 
 
 " Provisum est etiam per CommuneConcilium Regni 
 nostri, et coram predictis omnibus, quod si aliquae 
 Cartas, vel aliquae Litterae Patentes, factae secundum 
 aliquam prsedictarum formarum, sigillatae inveniantur 
 praedicto Sigillo, irritae habeantur et inanes» Testibus 
 ut supra." 
 
 And therefore, though I have no inclination to jus- 
 tify the motives that induced Hubert de Burgo, Jus- 
 ticier of England, to advise this King to revoke, when 
 he came of full age, the Charters which he had granted 
 himself during his minority # ; yet I may venture to 
 assert, that the King's claim was more impolitic, than 
 illegal; and that the conduct of Hubert de Burgo has 
 been mis represented -f; at least, that he has been ac- 
 cused injuriously of a crime which he could not com- 
 mit, viz. of giving an opinion contrary to a maxim of 
 Law ^ which (as I suppose) did not then exist. 
 
 After the death of the Earl Marshal, who died in 
 the year 121Q, this King remained in the guardian- 
 ship § of Peter Bishop of Winchester, as Matth. Paris 
 says in his History |J ; though in the answer made by 
 Hubert de Burgo to the accusation brought against him 
 
 * If he was the author of that advice 5 which may be questioned ; 
 v. Mat. Paris, p. 336. " Omnes Justiciarium hujus perturbationis 
 judicabant auctorem." 
 
 f Pref. to 2 Inst. 1 Inst. 43, a. b. 
 
 X " That the King, as King, is always of full age." 
 
 § In Custodia. || Pp. 304, 309. 
 
 R by 
 
242 
 
 by the King, in the year 12S9 *? printed in the ad- 
 dition to that History, it is said, that, after the Earl's 
 death, Gualo the Legate was, by the common consent 
 and provision of the whole realm, made " Primus 
 Conciliarius et Principalis totius Angliae." 
 
 And it appears, that not only while the Earl lived, 
 but after his death, while the Legate staid in England, 
 the affairs of this kingdom were principally conducted 
 by his and the Bishop's advice -j~. 
 
 How long the Bishop of Winchester continued to 
 be the King's Guardian, I cannot precisely determine^. 
 
 But it appears that the Hubert de Burgo, who had 
 been made Justicier of England by King John at Run- 
 ningmede, and who, after the death of King John, re- 
 mained Justicier, without any contradiction, and who, 
 after the death of the Earl Marshal, by the assent of 
 the Legate, the Bishops, and the Peers of the realm, 
 continued to execute that office, did, by virtue of his 
 office, act as Chief Counsellor to the King §. 
 
 The King, as it has been said, in the beginning of 
 his reign, had no Great Seal ; his Writs and Letters 
 Patent, &c. being generally sealed with the Earl 
 Marshal's Seal, and bearing his Teste ||. 
 
 * V. Additamenta to the History of Mat. Paris, pp. 149, 150. 
 
 f Mat. Paris, p. 294. 
 
 X Mat, Paris, p. 309. (Rymer, torn. I. p. 234, a Writ under the 
 Teste of the Bishop, per eundem et H. de Burgo, Justiciarium.) 
 
 § " Assidente semper lateri nostro potenter et patenter in omni 
 fidelitate dilectissimo nobis Huberto de Burgo, Justiciario nostro," 
 a& the King says in his Letter to the Pope, " de Statu Regni," 
 printed in Rymer, torn. I. p. 263. 
 
 (| Teste Comite. Vid. Rymer, torn. I. pp. 263, 264, 265, 266, &e. 
 
 After 
 
243 
 
 After the Earl's death, the King's instruments bore 
 the Teste, at first, of the Bishop of Winchester in 
 a few instances*, and afterwards generally of Hubert 
 de Burgo, till the year 1223, when the King obtained 
 a dispensation of age from the Pope; and then 
 the form of " Teste Meipso," or " Teste Rege," began 
 to be used φ. 
 
 This year (1223) the King's Ambassadors returned 
 from Rome, bringing with them the Pope's Bull, 
 which adjudged the King to be of full age, arid capable 
 to manage the affairs of this kingdom ^ ; requiring all 
 Earls, Barons, knights, and others, who had the cus- 
 tody of the King's castles, &c. to restore them to the 
 King. 
 
 The restitution of these castles, &c. was the chief 
 motive for soliciting the Pope to grant this dispen- 
 sation. 
 
 The Barons, who were displeased, and with great 
 reluctance acquiesced in this measure, threw the blame 
 of it on Hubert de Burgo. 
 
 And the King himself, in the year 1239, when Hu- 
 bert de Burgo was in disgrace, was not ashamed to 
 
 * Vid. Rymer, torn. I. pp. 228, 234, &c. 
 
 Ί* The particulars of which appear in the King's Letter to the 
 Pope before mentioned, viz. " To denote that the King was then in 
 a fuller exercise of his Regal power." Sir Edward Coke is therefore 
 mistaken, where he says (2 Inst. 78) that the " Teste Meipso 1 ' was 
 introduced by Richard II. Mabillon, p. 160, says it was introduced 
 by Richard I. 
 
 % Mat. Paris, pp. 318, 319. <e Principaliter cum suorum domesti- 
 corum Concilio." 
 
 r 2 accuse 
 
244 
 
 accuse his old Minister of sending the Ambassadors to 
 Rome*, and of procuring the dispensation, &c. 
 
 The answer of Hubert de Burgo to this charge was, 
 "That he did not send the Ambassadors to Rome; 
 but that the Bishop of Winchester sent thither Wil- 
 liam de Sancto Albano on this errand, more to the 
 hurt than profit of the said Hubert φ ; and that after- 
 wards it was provided, by the Common Council of the 
 Archbishop and Bishops, that the King should have 
 a Seal, and that his Writs should run (that so he 
 might be more dreaded, and have more authority in 
 his kingdom) ; and that afterwards a dispensation of 
 the King's age was obtained from the Pope, at the 
 suggestion of the Archbishop, Bishops, Earls, and Ba- 
 rons, who informed the Pope, that the King's pru- 
 dence and discretion supplied the defect of age. 
 
 In the year 122J, in the month of February, at Ox- 
 ford, in a Council, the King notified his full age £4 
 that for the future (says Mat. Paris §) freed from 
 wardship, he might himself principally manage the 
 affairs of his kingdom : and so he (says Mat. Paris) 
 who formerly had for his Tutor and Rector William 
 Earl Marshal and Peter Bishop of Winchester, freed 
 himself, by the counsel of Hubert de Burgo his Justi-. 
 cier, from the counsel and government of the Bishop 
 
 * V. Additamenta to M. Paris, p. 151, " Sicut hoe esset ad Com- 
 moduin Regis. 
 
 f That he and others might restore their custodies of Castles j 
 which was done at Northampton. 
 
 + He was born 1st October 1206. (Vid. Sandford's Genealogical 
 History, fol. 87.) § Page 336. 
 
 of 
 
245 
 
 of Winchester, " et suorum," who had been as it 
 were his pedagogues, and removed them from his 
 Court and company. 
 
 And in this Council he caused all the Charters of 
 the Liberties of the Forests, which had been used in 
 the realm for two years, to be canceled and annulled, 
 pretending that these Charters were granted whilst 
 he was in ward, and had not the power either of his 
 person or his seal # . 
 
 This declaration (says Mat. Paris) occasioned a great 
 murmur in the Council ; and was imputed to the ad- 
 vice of Hubert de Burgo, who was in such familiarity 
 with the King, that no regard was paid by him to any 
 other Counsellor. 
 
 Then notice was given to the Ecclesiasticks and 
 others, that, if they would enjoy their liberties, they 
 should renew their Charters under the King's new 
 Seal ; since the King deemed the former Charters 
 null ; for which renewal (says Mat. Paris) they were 
 compelled to pay whatever fines the Justicier exacted» 
 
 From this History it appears, 
 
 1st. That King Henry the Third was (according to 
 the strict rules of Law which then prevailed) in a 
 state of minority, even as King, till he attained his 
 full age, viz. the age of 21. 
 
 2. That, till he compleated that age, he was re- 
 strained, by a provision made by the Common Coun- 
 
 * Note, that the King did not then pretend to revoke the con- 
 firmation of Magna Charta. as is asserted by Sir Edward Coke, Pref. 
 2 Inst, and 1 Inst, 43. a b. 
 
 oil 
 
246 
 
 cil of the Realm, from the use of a Great Seal, at least 
 from sealing with it grants in perpetuity. 
 
 3. That, during his minority, his Castles, &c. were 
 distributed to the custody of several Barons and other 
 great men, who therefore murmured at the dispensa- 
 tion of age, which the King had obtained from the 
 Pope, for the purpose of dispossessing them. 
 
 4. That the power claimed by the King, when he 
 was of full age, to invalidate Charters sealed during 
 his minority, was so far from being inconsistent with 
 the Law then in force, that it was agreeable to the 
 provision before mentioned, made by the Common 
 Council of the Realm. 
 
 And I am the more inclined to think that the 
 maxim, " that the King, as King, is always of full 
 age" did not then exist, because Edward eldest Son of 
 Henry ΪΙΤ. (afterwards King Edward I.) in the provi- 
 sion for the guardianship of his children (which he 
 made with the assent of the King his Father, before 
 his expedition to the Holy Land *) directed that the 
 guardianship of his infants should continue until their 
 lawful age ; and though afterwards in the same instru- 
 ment (taking notice that no certain time was esta- 
 blished for their age) he ordered that they should be 
 deemed of age at 20 ~j~, restraining them, until that age> 
 from the power of alienating any thing from the 
 Crown, or of making any gift except of moveables, 
 without the consent of their guardians ; yet by his 
 
 * See the Instrument itself, printed in Rymer, torn. I. p. 862. 
 f Quaere the original ; and inquire whether there be not a mis- 
 take in the number. 
 
 Will, 
 
24/ 
 
 Will, made at Acres, A. D. 1272*, he ordered that, 
 if he and his father should die, his children being 
 within age, the Realm of England, and all his other 
 lands, should remain in the hands of his executors, 
 and also of the Archbishop of York, Sire Roger -|~, and 
 other Sages % of the Realm, until the full age of such 
 children §. 
 
 Though the event thus provided for by Edward did 
 not happen (he surviving his Father, and after a long 
 reign leaving a Son of full age his successor), yet I 
 have thought it not improper to take some notice of 
 the provision which he made upon the supposition of 
 that event. 
 
 And the rather because this is an instance of a Guar- 
 dianship designed for a King by Will. 
 
 But that such a designation made by Will is not 
 valid without the concurrence of Parliament, is de- 
 clared by a famous answer made by the Lords to the 
 Duke of Gloucester [|, 6 Henry VI ; and is fully proved 
 by the Act made in the 28th year of the reign of 
 Henry VIII. which enabled him to appoint Governors 
 for his children, by his last Will and testament. 
 
 Of which more hereafter. 
 
 Edward the Third (who, upon the flight of his Fa- 
 
 * Printed in Rymer, torn. I. p. 885. 
 
 f So he is called in the Will : the person so called was probably 
 Sire Roger de Mortimer, who, in the grant of guardianship before- 
 mentioned, is appointed an assistant, in the guardianship, to Rich- 
 ard King of the Romans. 
 
 + " Prodeshomes." 
 
 § " Jekes al plenor age de nos enfauntz." 
 
 ij Rot. Pari. 6 Hen. VI. No. 24. 
 
 ther, 
 
24$ 
 
 ther, had been elected in Parliament " Custos Regni") 
 was advanced to the throne at the age of fourteen 
 years *, and immediately assumed the government 
 and rule of the kingdom if. 
 
 For, though it appears by the articles exhibited in 
 Parliament against Roger de Mortimer, 4 Edw. III. ^ 
 that it was ordained at the Parliament held at West- 
 minster immediately after the coronation of Edw. III. 
 " That four Bishops, four Earls, and six Barons §, 
 should abide near the Ring, to counsel him, so always 
 that four should be present, that is to say, one Bishop, 
 one Earl, and two Barons, at the least, and that no 
 great business should be done without their assent ; 
 yet it is one of the articles of treason objected to Roger 
 de Mortimer, Rot. Pari. 4 Edw. III. that, not hav- 
 ing regard to the said ordinance, he accroached to 
 himself Royal power and the government of the 
 Realm upon the estate of the King, and displaced, and 
 caused to be displaced, and alsp placed, Ministers in 
 the King's household and elsewhere throughout the 
 Realm, at his will, of such who were of his accord ; and 
 put John Wyard and others about the King, to be a 
 spy upon his actions and words ; so that the King was 
 in such manner environed by them, that he could do 
 nothing of his will, but as a man who remained in ward. 
 
 * He was born 13th Nov. 1312. See Sandford's Genealogical 
 History, p. 158. 
 
 t He was crowned 1st Feb. Rymer, p. 1, pp. 237, 242, 244. 
 
 | Rot. Pari. 4 Ed. III. and 28 Ed. III. p. 9. 
 
 § Quaere their names, for they are not named in this Record ; and 
 no Roll of Parliament of 1 Ed. III. is extant. 
 
 And 
 
249 
 
 And it is affirmed (as will afterwards appear) in the 
 Petition of the Commons, made in the third year of the 
 reign of Richard II. *, that Edward III. had no other 
 Counsellors in the beginning of his reign, except the 
 rive principal officers of his realm : for which reason the 
 Commons then -f• prayed, inasmuch as Richard II. 
 was then of good discretion %, and of good stature, for 
 his age, which was then near the age of his noble 
 Grandfather at the time of his Coronation, — that the 
 Counsellors who had been appointed for Richard II. 
 might be discharged ; and that the five great officers 
 only might be retained. 
 
 As Edward III. began his reign in his early youth, 
 uncontrouled b}/ any Guardian, it is for this reason 
 probably that, after the death of his Son, he made no 
 provision for the Guardianship of his Grandson. 
 
 Though it may seem strange that the Commons, 
 who in the Parliament, 50 Edward III.§, complained 
 of the mismanagement and unfaithfulness of the King's 
 Counsellors and Officers, and who impeached some of 
 them, and who then obtained an ordinance, " That 
 ten or twelve Lords, Prelates, and others, should be 
 continually Counsellors to the King, so as no great 
 business should be transacted without the advice and 
 assent of all, and no less business without the advice 
 and assent of six or four at the least, as the case should 
 require, and so as six of these Counsellors should be 
 continually resident || :" It may seem strange, I say, 
 
 * Rot. Pari. 3 Richard II. p. 11. f 3 Richard II. 
 
 % The age of discretion by the Law of England is Fourteen. 
 § Commonly called the good Parliament. 
 !| Yid. Rot. Pari. 50 Ed. III. pp. 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 17, &c. 
 
 that 
 
250 
 
 that the Commons, in that Parliament, after the death 
 of the Black Prince, should not petition that a provi- 
 sion might be made for the Administration of Govern- 
 ment, in case the King, who was then old and infirm, 
 should die, leaving his Crown to Richard of Bourdeaux, 
 his Grandson, a youth of eleven years of age. But 
 perhaps the cause of that zeal which they expressed, 
 for securing the succession to Richard of Bourdeaux, 
 diverted them from applying for the nomination of 
 any Guardians or Counsellors during his minority; 
 and perhaps they found that it was more easy to de- 
 termine that he should be King, than how his infancy, 
 when he succeeded to the Crown, should be assisted. 
 
 Upon the death of Edward Prince of Wales, com- 
 monly called the Black Prince, who died in the 50th 
 year of his Father's reign, the Parliament then sit- 
 ting -f•, the Commons humbly prayed the King in 
 the said Parliament, that it would please him (in great 
 comfort of all his Realm) to cause the noble Infant 
 Richard of Bourdeaux (son and heir of Monsieur Ed- 
 ward, Son of the King and Prince of Wales) to appear 
 in Parliament, so that the Lords and Commons of the 
 Realm might see and honour him as the true Heir 
 Apparent to the Realm. 
 
 Which request was granted. 
 
 And thereupon Richard came before all the Prelates* 
 Lords, and Commons in Parliament, by the com- 
 mandment and will of the King. 
 
 * He died on Trinity Sunday, 8th June \ as it is said in the in- 
 scription upon his monument, still remaining in the Church of Can- 
 terbury. 
 
 And 
 
251 
 
 And the Archbishop of Canterbury having made an 
 harangue in his commendation, the Commons prayed 
 all with one voice, that it would please the King to 
 grant to the said Richard the name and honour of 
 " Prince of Wales," in the same manner as his Father 
 enjoyed that dignity *. 
 
 To which request it was answered, that it did not 
 belong to the Prelates, nor to the Lords, to do it, in 
 Parliament, nor otherwise; but that it appertained 
 clearly to the King himself to do it at a great so- 
 lemnity and feast. 
 
 But they promised to mediate with the King in 
 this business *{~. 
 
 * Edward the First, having conquered Wales, made his sou Ed- 
 ward of Carnarvon Prince of Wales. [Selden's Titles of Honour, 
 p. C Z. cap. I.] 
 
 It does not appear to me, from any record or ancient history, 
 that King Edw. III. was, in the life of his Father, created or called 
 Prince of Wales [though Sir John Dodridge, in his Principality 
 of Wales, p, 6, asserts, that he was created Prince of Wales, and 
 Duke of Aquitain, in a Parliament holden at York]. He was 
 summoned to Parliament (says Selden, ibid.) by the name only of 
 " Earl of Chester and Flint :" but his other acquired Titles were also 
 added toJiis Style. [Vide Sandford's Genealogical History, p. 158 j 
 
 Edw. III. in a Parliament held A. R. 15, created his eldest Son 
 Edward Prince of Wales ; and by his Charter, A. R. 17, granted to 
 him the Principality, &c. to hold to him and his heirs Kings of 
 England. 
 
 So that, upon the death of the Black Prince, the Principality 
 reverted to the Crown, and was not descendible to Richard of 
 Bourdeaux. 
 
 f Hale, in his Historia Placitorum Coronae, vol. I. p. 126, says, 
 that the Commons petitioned, that Richard might be created Duk# 
 of Cornwall and Earl of Chester, and Prince of Wases. 
 
 ΒνΛ 
 
252 
 
 No answer appears to have been given by the King to 
 this request ; nor is any entry made in the Parliament 
 Roll, that, when the Lords and Commons attended the 
 King at Eltham, this request was presented to him. 
 
 But, in consequence of this application, the King, 
 at Havering at the Bower, in the county of Essex, did, 
 by his Charter dated the 20th day of November, A.R. 
 50, of his Special Grace, and by the counsel and with 
 the consent of the Prelates, Dukes, Earls, and Barons, 
 create his Grandson Richard, Prince of Wales, Duke 
 of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester, Richard being then 
 about the age of eleven years *. 
 
 And upon Christmas-day then next following, the 
 King caused the said Prince, being his Nephew-}-, as 
 
 But this appears to be a mistake 3 the Petition of the Commons 
 being confined to the Principality of Wales. 
 
 Hale adds, " That the King declined doing it at their request, as 
 being a thing proper only for the King to do his pleasure therein j 
 and the truth is (says Hale), the King had done it before the re- 
 quest made." 
 
 But this also is a mistake : for, 1st, no such answer of the King 
 appears to have been made : and, 2d. the Charter of creation referred 
 to by Hale himself is dated on the 20th November, after the request 
 of the Commons and the dissolution of Parliament. 
 
 * Vid. Rot. Cart. 50 Edw. HI. n. 10. Dodridge, Principality of 
 Wales, p. 16. 
 
 f The Lord Coke, in his 4th Inst. p. 363, commenting on that 
 Clause of the Statute of Precedency, 31 Hen. VIII. C. 10, whereby the 
 great Officers of State are placed <r above all Dukes, except only 
 such as shall happen to be the King's Son, the King's Brother, the 
 King's Uncle, the King's Nephew, or the King's Brother or Sister's 
 Son," explains in a marginal note the word Nephew thus : i. e. " The 
 King's Grand-child, and note (says Lord Coke, ibid.) the degrees 
 within that Act." 
 
 an 
 
253 
 
 an Author who wrote in the reign of King James * 
 calls him, to sit at his table in high estate above all 
 his Uncles being the King's Sons. 
 
 By these titles he was summoned to Parliament 
 51 Edward III. and made the King's Commissioner 
 to hold the Parliament'}-. 
 
 In the writ of summons^ and also in the commission, 
 he is called " the King's most dearly beloved Son ψ." 
 
 The Parliament being assembled, and the Prince 
 sitting in the King's own place in the absence of the 
 King (who was hindered by his disease from coming 
 
 * Dodridge, in his Principality of Wales,, p. 16. 
 
 f He had before been appointed Custos Regni, 30th Aug. 1327, 
 then being but seven years old, in the absence both of the King and 
 his Father. 
 
 % Quaere, therefore, whether the King's Grandson, being Heir 
 Apparent to the Crown, upon the authority of this appellation thus 
 given to Richard of Bourdeaux, ought not to be deemed within the 
 meaning of the first clause of the Statute of Precedency, whereby it 
 is enacted, " That no Person or Persons, of what Estate, Degree, or 
 Condition whatsoever he be (except only the King's Children), shall 
 at any time hereafter, attempt or presume to sit or have place at any 
 side of the Cloth of Estate in the Parliament Chamber, neither of 
 the one hand of the King's Highness, nor of the other, whether the 
 King's Majesty be personally present or absent." 
 
 Richard of Bourdeaux, thus called Films by his Grandfather, did, 
 when he was King, call Richard of York, Son of his Uncle Edmund 
 Duke of York Filiolum nostrum. Vid. Rymer, torn. VII. p. 740. 
 
 But, whatever precedence belongs to the King's Grandson, as such, 
 it is evident that, as Prince of Wales, he has precedency. Vid. Rot. 
 Pari. 1 Henry IV. n. 7 C 2. where it appears that Henry IV. having 
 created his Son Prince of Wales, caused him to be brought by the 
 Duke of York, the King's Uncle, " a la See a luy ordeigne et as- 
 signee en Parliament, a cause de la Principalitie." 
 
 in 
 
254 
 
 in person), the Commission was read; and the Par- 
 liament was, for certain causes, by command of " the 
 Prince Resident" (as he is called), continued till the 
 next morning. 
 
 Then the Bishop of Saint David's, Chancellor, by 
 command of the Prince, opened the cause of holding 
 this Parliament, addressing himself to the Lords and 
 Commons ; and in the conclusion of his speech (ad- 
 dressing himself to the Lords) he said, " they might 
 see that the King loved them, in having accomplished 
 their desire, by granting to the Prince # all that he 
 
 * The Commons desired only that the Prince might be created 
 Prince of Wales. The King, in his Letters Patent of Creation, 
 grants, together with the Principality, the Duchy of Cornwall and 
 Earldom of Chester, reciting that this creation was by the counsel 
 and consent of the Prelates, Dukes, Earls, and Barons. 
 
 The question hath been, and may be, whether (admitting that a 
 King's Grandson is not now entitled by his birth to the Duchy of 
 Cornwall) Richard of Bourdeaux had not a right to the Duchy rjy 
 inheritance, without creation. 
 
 It is observable that, in the Parliament 51 Edward III. which 
 the Prince held as the King's Commissioner, he complained of a 
 declaration made in the last Parliament relating to the Duchy of 
 Cornwall ; neither his Father, nor any on the behalf of his Father or 
 of himself, or of the Stannators, being apprized thereof, &c. ; and 
 therefore prayed the King to annul the said declaration, and to re- 
 store the said Richard to the possession of the franchises, liberties, 
 and usages, which his Father and other Lords of the said Stanna- 
 ries, and the said Stannators, had immemorially enjoyed. Vide Rot. 
 Pari. 51 Ed. III. n. 67, 68. 
 
 The pomplaint of the Prince seems to imply that he had some 
 interest in the Duchy of Cornwall, when the said declaration was 
 made $ and though it hath been observed, in the celebrated Report 
 of the Prince's Case (Coke's Reports, lib. 8), that Richard was not 
 
 Duke 
 
255 
 
 might grant of the Principality of Wales, Duchy of 
 Cornwall, and Earldom of Chester, and by sending 
 him as his Lieutenant in Parliament, to comfort and 
 rejoice them." 
 
 Duke of Cornwall by force of his Father's creation, and was therefore 
 created Duke of Cornwall by a special Charter 5 and though the 
 like opinion is given in the Report of the Case of the Duchy of 
 Cornwall (published by command of King James, A. D. 1613, re- 
 ferred to by Selden, in his Titles of Honour, Part ii. c. 1, and re- 
 printed by Arthur Collins in his Proceedings, Precedents, and Ar-* 
 guments, on Claims and Controversies concerning Baronies, p. 
 150) ; yet I agree with those who doubt whether the Duchy was 
 not descendible to him by virtue of the limitation in his Father's 
 Patent j viz. 
 
 " Habendum et tenendum eidem Duci, et ipsius et hseredum 
 suorum Regum Angliae filiis primogenitis, et dicti loci Ducibus in 
 Regno Angliae, haereditarie successuris." 
 
 For, though Richard of Bourdeaux was not strictly Filius primo- 
 genitus of the Black Prince ; and though in the Parliament Roll, 
 50Edw. ΙΠ. n. 50, and 51 Edw. Ιίϊ.η. 9, he is called only " Son and 
 heir of the Black Prince j" yet, surviving the elder brother Edward, 
 who was born A. D. 1365, and djed in the seventh year of his age, he 
 seems to be entitled to the appellation of " the first-begotten Son." 
 
 And in fact, when, in the absence of the King and his Father, he 
 was Custos Regni, as is before mentioned, he is styled in the Com- 
 mission " Richardus Filius Primogenitus Edwardi Principis Aqui- 
 taniae et Walliae, &c." 
 
 And if he was Filius Primogenitus of the Black Prince, the fact 
 of his being Duke of Cornwall by creation doth not of itself prove 
 that he had no title by descent. 
 
 For Henry of Monmouth, eldest son of Henry IV. was created 
 Duke of Cornwall, as well as Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester. 
 Vid. Rot. Pari. Hen. IV. n. 71, 72. 
 
 But that, I confess, is a singular instance, for which a particular 
 reason may be given -, all other eldest Sons of Kings of England 
 having been Dukes of Cornwall by Primogeniture only, 
 
 And 
 
256 
 
 Upon the death of Edward the Third *, the Great 
 Seal having been first delivered to King Richard II. 
 was re-delivered by him to the former Chancellor. 
 
 The King was crowned on the 16th of July- 
 following. 
 
 On the morrow of the Coronation, in a Council 
 held at Westminster, twelve persons, viz. two Bishops, 
 two Earls, two Barons, two Bannerets, and four 
 Bachilers ; 
 
 The Bishops of London and 
 Salisbury ; 
 
 The Earls of March and 
 Arundel ; 
 
 The Lords Latimere and 
 Cobham ; 
 
 And it appears to have been the opinion of Parliament (Rot. Pari, 
 5 Hen. IV. n. 41, 42, 43, 44) that, if Henry of Monmouth, then 
 Duke of Cornwall, should die, his younger brothers, Thomas, John, 
 and Humphrey, should in their several turns be Dukes of Cornwall. 
 
 Which opinion proves that, if creation would not have been 
 necessary in their case, it certainly was not necessary in his. 
 
 Having mentioned one authority, which proves that the Duchy 
 of Cornwall is descendible, not only to the eldest sons of our sove- 
 reigns in respect of absolute Primogeniture, but also to the second 
 or other, after the death of the former without issue ; I shall add, 
 that though the contrary opinion was formerly entertained by a 
 great Lawyer (Coke, in his Report of the Prince's Case, lib. 8), yet, 
 upon the death of Prince Henry, eldest son of King James, it was 
 solemnly determined, in the case before mentioned, that Prince 
 Charles had a right to^succeed his Brother in the Duchy ; and this 
 was afterwards declared to be the Law by an Act of Parliament, 21 
 Jac. I. c. 29. 
 
 * 21 June, 1377. 
 
 Roger 
 
257 
 
 Roger de Beauchamp, ") 
 
 Richard de Stafford, J Bannerets 5 
 
 John Knivett, 
 Rauf de Ferrers, 
 
 John Knivett, Ί 
 
 VBaehilers; 
 John Devereux, 
 
 Hugh de Segrave, J 
 were elected by the King, and by the Prelates and 
 Lords, to be Counsellors to the King, in aid to his 
 Chancellor and Treasurer. 
 
 And the Counsellors, so elected, were sworn, in the 
 King's presence, to execute their offices during the 
 King's pleasure. 
 
 And the King, by Letters Patent dated 20th July, 
 notified and confirmed their election *. 
 
 The Writs for this King's first Parliament bore 
 Teste the 4th August following. 
 
 The Parliament met on the 13th October, being 
 held by the King in person. 
 
 And when the Archbishop of Canterbury had 
 opened the cause of the Parliament in the usual man- 
 ner, and Monsieur Richard le Scroop, Steward of the 
 Household, had at a subsequent day rehearsed to the 
 Lords and Commons their Charge ; and when the 
 Commons had considered their Charge ; Sir Pierce de 
 la Mere, the Speaker of the Commons, protesting 
 that he spake nothing but by assent of his companions, 
 said, " that, since the King was theti so innocent, and 
 of tender age, the Commons prayed the Lords, that it 
 would please them, first, to ordain and name in the 
 
 * Rymer, torn. VII. pp. 161, 162. 
 
 . s present 
 
258 
 
 present Parliament seven sufficient persons of diverse 
 estates to be continually resident du conseil with the 
 King's Officers, and to be expenditors of the money 
 granted to the wars ; and, secondly, that it would 
 please the Lords to ordain and name, in Parliament, 
 those who should be about the person of the King 
 himself, who (as they said) was of so tender age; and 
 that these persons might be the most virtuous, honest, 
 and sufficient persons of the Realm, so that the King 
 might be nobly and virtuously governed and edu- 
 cated, ,, &c. 
 
 Whereupon it was answered, " that the Prelates 
 and Lords would consult together ; and the Commons 
 were commanded to return to their place, and treat of 
 their other charges ; and on a day appointed to return, 
 and hear the answer to their requests." 
 
 As to the first Petition of the Commons, " that 
 the King's Council might be enlarged by seven suffi- 
 cient persons, &c." it was answered, " that the King, 
 considering the said request to be honourable and 
 profitable to himself and his Realm, granted it, pro- 
 vided that the Chancellor, Treasurer, Keeper of the 
 Privy Seal, the Justices of the one Bench and of the 
 other, and all other Officers of the King, might do the 
 business belonging to their offices without the presence 
 of the said Counsellors." 
 
 And the King willed, with the advice of the Lords, 
 " that for one year only nine such Counsellors should 
 be elected." 
 
 And he caused them to be elected accordingly. 
 
 Their 
 
259 
 
 Their names were, 
 
 The Bishops of London, 
 
 Carlisle, and 
 Salisbury ; 
 
 The Earls of March and Stafford ; 
 
 Bannerets, Messieurs Richard le Stafford, and 
 Henry le Scroop, 
 Messieurs John Devereux, and 
 Hugh Segreave. 
 
 And it was ordained that the said nine Counsellors, 
 and also the seven Counsellors for the time being, 
 should remain in their offices only for one year, and, 
 that year finished, should be incapable of being elected 
 for two years ensuing. 
 
 And, after a provision to prevent corruption and 
 bribery in the Counsellors, it was ordained, " that no 
 such Counsellor should take part in any quarrel, upon 
 such grievous pain as should be ordained by the King 
 with the advice of the Lords ; the cognizance and 
 jurisdiction of which things should be to the King 
 himself, and his uncles of Spain, Cambridge, and 
 Buckingham, &c." 
 
 And as to the second request made by the Com- 
 mons, the Lords answered, that it seemed to them 
 too important, and too hard a request, to put any 
 person about the King, or to remove any of his 
 officers or servants, without his consent ; but that it 
 seemed to the Lords a thing reasonable, necessary, 
 and profitable to the King and the Realm, that 
 Knights, Esquires, and all persons about the King, 
 should be forbid, under grievous pains, to make appli- 
 
 s 2 'cation 
 
26ο 
 
 cation to the King, being of so tender age, for them- 
 selves or for others, for things chargeable to the King 
 and the Realm, or otherwise, except only for benefices, 
 baillies, or other offices of small value ; for they said, 
 as to wards, marriages, escheats, and other such profits, 
 it would be well that the Counsellors should dispose 
 thereof. 
 
 In the Parliament held at Gloucester, 2 Ric. II. * 
 the Commons petitioned the King, to certify them of 
 the names of the great Officers and Counsellors, and 
 Governors of his person, so long as he should be of 
 such tender age, for the year ensuing, as was before 
 ordained in Parliament. 
 
 The King's answer, by Sir Richard le Scroop, Stew- 
 ard of the Household, was, that as to the said Officers 
 and Counsellors, the King, by the advice of the Lords, 
 had elected the said officers, and would make his 
 Counsellors of such as him pleased, as soon as he 
 could attend to it ; the names of whom should be cer- 
 tified to the Commons, if it pleased the King. 
 
 In the Parliament held at Westminster in the same 
 year-}", Sir Richard le Scrop, then Chancellor, in his 
 declaration of the causes of the Parliament, said, that 
 at the close of the last Parliament held at Gloucester, 
 the King had assigned some Prelates and Lords to be 
 of his Council for the year ensuing, according to a 
 former provision ; but that, by reason of the sudden 
 departure of the Parliament, he could not assign the 
 
 * Vid. Rot. Pari. 2 Ric. II. n. 20. 
 
 t Vid. Rot. Pari, apud Westminster, 2 Ric. II. n. 5. 
 
 entire 
 
26*1 
 
 entire number of his continual Counsellors; but that 
 he had assigned the rest of them at London, and had 
 caused them to be sworn, &c. 
 
 And in the Parliament held at Westminster, 3 Ri- 
 chard II. the Commons, by their Speaker, petitioned, 
 that the Prelates and other Lords of the Continual 
 Council might be discharged, to their own great ease, 
 and to the discharge of the King's expence % and that 
 no such Counsellors should be for the future retained 
 about the King; in respect that the King was then of 
 good discretion, and of good stature, for his age, which 
 was then near accordant to the age of his noble Grand- 
 father at the time of his coronation, who, they said, had 
 no other Counsellors, at the beginning of his reign, than 
 the five principal Officers of his Realm accustomed ; 
 praying also, that in this Parliament might be elected 
 the five principal Officers, of the most sufficient persons 
 within the Realm (i. e. the Chancellor, Treasurer, 
 and Keeper of the Privy Seal, the chief Chamberlain 
 and Steward of the King's Household), and that these 
 Officers so chosen (the names of whom the Commons 
 desired to know in this Parliament) might not be re- 
 moved before the next Parliament, except in case of 
 malady, or other necessary cause φ. 
 
 * For it is plain that they had salaries, as had the Lords who 
 were of the Continual Council to Hen. VI. 
 
 f Vid. Rot. Pari. 3 Rich. II. 11. 11, J2. 
 
 Yet though De Walsingham in his Hist. p. 235, 236, says that the 
 Commonalty petitioned in this Parliament, that one of the Barons 
 might be ordained to be the King's guardian, and that thereupon a 
 common decree, the Lord Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, 
 
26*2 
 
 To this request no particular answer was given, 
 
 To a subsequent Petition * made in this Parlia- 
 ment^ viz. 
 
 " That the five principal Officers then established in 
 Parliament might remain in their offices, without be- 
 ing removed between that and the next Parliament, 
 unless special default should be found in any of them 
 in the mean time," this answer was given : 
 
 " That there was an ordinance made concerning this 
 matter in the last Parliament, which the King willed 
 should be held and observed." 
 
 In the Parliament held at Northampton, 4 Rich. II. 
 the Commons petitioned, " that the five principal 
 Officers, which then were, might remain in their offi- 
 ces without being removed, all the time between that 
 and the next Parliament, unless special default should 
 be found in any of them in the mean time." 
 
 The King's answer was, " that he would do therein 
 by the advice of his Council, according to what should 
 seem to him fittest to be done for his own profit and 
 that of the realm." 
 
 In the Parliament of 5 Richard II. the Commons 
 prayed the King to have certain Prelates and Lords to 
 commune with them concerning their charges, be- 
 cause those matters touched very highly the state of 
 the realm, &c. 
 
 Which request was granted. 
 
 was elected, that he might continually abide with the King, &c. 
 But to this narrative, not verified by the Parliament Roll, 3 Rich. II. 
 I cannot allow myself to give credit. 
 * No. 34. 
 
 The 
 
26s 
 
 The names of the Prelates and Lords appointed to 
 consult with the Commons were : 
 
 ! Winchester, 
 Norwich, and 
 Exeter. 
 ^The Duke of Lancaster. 
 
 f Buckingham > 
 I Warwick, 
 The Earls of <f Arundel, 
 
 Suffolk, and 
 ^Northumberland. 
 fNevill, 
 j Clifford, 
 The Lords -i Fitzwater, 
 
 ι La Souche, and 
 LWilloughby. 
 John de Cobham. -\ 
 Richard le Scrop> >Bannerets. 
 Guy de Brien, * 
 
 The Commons, after consultation with the said 
 Prelates and Lords, represented, that, if the govern- 
 ance of the Realm were not shortly amended, the Realm 
 would be entirely destroyed ; and therefore they prayed 
 the King and the Peers then assembled in Parliament, 
 that the most virtuous and most sufficient Officers 
 and Counsellors might be provided for the King. 
 
 Whereupon the King, with the Peers and his 
 Council, having deliberated upon the request of the 
 Commons, granted, that certain Prelates, Lords, and 
 others, might be assigned, to survey and examine in 
 Privy Council, as well the Estate and Government of 
 
 the 
 
264 
 
 the Person of the King, as of his Household, and to 
 consider of sufficient remedies, and to make report 
 thereof to the King. 
 
 And it was said by the Lords in Parliament, that, 
 in order to make a complete amendment, they ought 
 to begin with the King himself, and afterwards pro- 
 ceed from person to person, as well those of Holy 
 Church as others, and from place to place, from the 
 highest degree to the lowest, sparing no person, de- 
 gree, nor place. 
 
 And, to do this, in the King's Household, were 
 elected, 
 
 The Duke of Lancaster, 
 
 The Elect of Canterbury, 
 
 The Archbishop of York. 
 f Winchester, 
 
 The Bishops of ^ « , , 
 
 1 j Lxeter, and 
 
 L Rochester. 
 
 f Arundel, 
 
 r tu it ι " f i Stafford > 
 £ The Earls of i Suffo)kj ^ 
 
 (^Salisbury. 
 
 Γ La Souche, 
 
 Nevill 
 The Lords ^ "' 
 
 and 
 
 (_Fitzwater. 
 
 Mons. Richard le Scrop. 
 
 Mons. Guy de Brien, and others. 
 
 And upon this charge (as the Parliament Roll says) 
 
 they 
 
26r 
 
 they sat in Privy Council many days, without doing 
 any thing else in Parliament. 
 
 And afterwards, when the Commons were informed 
 that the said Lords had been so assigned, the Com- 
 mons made several requests to the said Lords for re- 
 dress of grievances ; which requests were granted by 
 the King. 
 
 In the Parliament, 6 Rich. II. * the Commons peti- 
 tioned, that whereas, after the King, all the Realm 
 ought to be governed principally by his high Officers, 
 those might be elected of the most sufficient; and 
 that the names of them so elected might be openly 
 shewed to the Parliament ; and that it might please 
 the King, that they should not be removed without 
 reasonable cause. 
 
 To which Petition the King answered, " that, by the 
 advice of the Lords of his Realm, he would make his 
 principal Officers of such sufficient persons as he 
 thought meetest for the good government of his Realm 
 and subjects ; which Officers he did not intend to re- 
 move before the next Parliament, unless for reasonable 
 cause.*' 
 
 In the same Parliament the Commons petitioned^, 
 that, for the honour and profit of the King, certain 
 Lords might be assigned, to be placed about the King's 
 person, by his assent, of the most sage, honest, and 
 discreet persons of the Realm, to counsel him, &c. 
 
 The King's answer was, " that he would take 
 about his person such sufficient persons, Lords, and 
 
 * Rot. Pari. 6 Rich. II. n. 16. f Rot. Pari. 6 Rich. II. n. 18. 
 
 others, 
 
266 
 
 others, as he best approved for his honour and profit ; 
 and that, as to the rule and government of his House- 
 hold, he would, by the advice of the Lords and others 
 of his Council, make such good ordinance therein as 
 should seem best; saving his honour." 
 
 In the Parliament of 9 Rich. II. the Commons de- 
 sired to know who were to be the principal Officers of 
 the King, and Governors, &c. 
 
 The King's answer was, 
 
 That he had sufficient Officers at present, and would 
 change them when he pleased. 
 
 The Commons also desired to know, what Lords 
 were to be ordained for the Council ; and that they 
 might have full power to search and ordain touching 
 all manner of debts due to the King, &c. 
 
 The Lords then ordained to be of the King's Council 
 were, the Bishops of Winchester and Exeter, and 
 two Banneretts, viz. * -\~ 
 
 And as to the power desired, the King granted it. 
 
 In the Parliament of 10 Ric. II. * one of the causes 
 declared for calling that Parliament was, that a ru- 
 mour having been spread, that the King would not 
 pass the Sea in his proper person to attack his Ene- 
 mies ; the King, to avoid that slander, and because 
 
 * There is a blank in the Parliament Roll. 
 
 f But it is said, in one of the articles of impeachment exhibited 
 in the next Parliament against the Earl of Suffolk, that nine Lords 
 were assigned in this, to see and examine the state of the King and 
 of the Realm, &c. 
 
 t Which met the 1st Oct. and ended the 28th day of November. 
 
 he 
 
267 
 
 he was more at his own governance than he used to be, 
 had taken that resolution. 
 
 And in one of the articles of impeachment exhibited 
 against the Earl of Suffolk, it is said, that nine Lords 
 were assigned in the last Parliament, to see and exa- 
 mine the estate of the King and of the Realm, &c. 
 
 And to a grant of a subsidy made to the King in 
 this Parliament was annexed this condition, viz. 
 
 That the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 the Archbishop of York, 
 
 Γ Gloucester J 
 
 The Dukes of ^ and v, tne Kine's Uncles *; 
 
 ! Ι 1 & ' 
 
 I York, J 
 
 The Bishops of (Winchester and 
 I Exeter ; 
 
 The Abbot of Waltham, 
 
 The Lord Cobham, 
 
 Sir Richard le Scroop, and 
 
 Sir John Devereux, with the Chancellor, 
 
 Treasurer, and Keeper of the Privy Seal, 
 should be ordained and assigned by the King, by his 
 commission, sealed with the great seal, of his autho- 
 rity royal, certain knowledge, good grace, and free 
 will, and by the advice of the Prelates, Lords, and 
 Commons in Parliament, in aid of the good govern- 
 ance of the Realm, and the good and due execution of 
 the Laws, and in the relief of the estate of the King 
 and his people, for the time to come, to be of the 
 
 * The Duke of Lancaster was then abroad in an expedition ap- 
 proved by the Commons. 
 
 King's 
 
26S 
 
 King's Continual Council; and that no other should 
 be associated or assigned to the Lords, except those 
 who should be then named in the said commission ; 
 and that the power given to the said Lords, by the 
 commission ordained to be of the King's Continual 
 Council, should not in any manner be repealed or de- 
 feated ; and that they should not be in any manner 
 disturbed in the free and full execution of the power 
 „to them committed. 
 
 Afterwards (n. 20.) the Commons petitioned the 
 King, that, for the honour of God, and in maintenance 
 of his Crown, and for his own profit and that of all 
 the Prelates and Lords, and in supportation of the 
 poor Commons of his Realms, he would be pleased to 
 ordain and establish in that Parliament sufficient Offi- 
 cers, viz. 
 
 The Chancellor, Treasurer, Keeper of the Privy 
 Seal, and Steward of his Household, and also other 
 Lords of his Great and Continual Council; and that 
 the said Lords and Officers might have power to correct 
 and amend all the defaults by which his Crown was 
 so blemished, &c. And that a sufficient commission 
 might be granted to the said Lords and Officers, to 
 endure from the Feast of Saint Edmund King and 
 Martyr then last past, to the same Feast in the year 
 ensuing, and from that time until the next Parliament ; 
 and that a Statute be made, that no person of whatso- 
 ever dignity, estate, nation, or condition, be so hardy, 
 privily or openly to counsel, or to act in contradiction 
 to the counsel of the said Lords and Officers (the offen- 
 der to be punished by a grievous pain) ; which thing (the 
 
 Com- 
 
269 
 
 Commons say in their petition) theKingof his benignity 
 had in part put in execution; requesting him to per- 
 form what remained to be done ; and that his Officers 
 and Counsellors might remain continually at London 
 during the said term, to have full information as well 
 of the Rolls and Records, as of the Justices and other 
 persons whatsoever of the Chancery, or of the Exche- 
 quer, or of any other place of Record. 
 
 The King's answer to this Petition was, u Le Roy 
 le voet," except that, as to the commission and Sta- 
 tute demanded in the Petition, the same shall en- 
 dure only an entire year ; and that, as to the Steward 
 of the Household, he would ordain a sufficient person 
 by the advice of his Council. 
 
 A Statute was accordingly made *, and the com- 
 mission issued, dated the loth day of November (sit- 
 ting the Parliament), to endure for a year from the 
 date -f% 
 
 This is the famous commission which the corrupt 
 Judges and Lawyers of that age, in complaisance to 
 the Ring and his flatterers, and in defiance of the 
 Parliament, declared not only illegal, but treasonable. 
 
 In the 1 1th year of Rich. II. the Commons prayed ^, 
 u - That no person, of what estate or condition soever, 
 should meddle in any manner with the governance 
 about the person of the King, nor with the affairs of 
 the Realm, or the King's Council, except the persons 
 named and assigned in that Parliament, without the 
 
 * Vid. Rot. Stat. 
 
 f Vid. this Statute and Commission printed in Knighton, pp.2685, 
 2686, &c. * Rot. Pari. 11 Rich. II. n. 23. 
 
 ordinance 
 
270 
 
 ordinance of the Continual Council, and the King's 
 assent; and that all unfit persons might be removed 
 out of the Kings Household. 
 
 The King granted the first part of this Petition : and 
 as to the second, he answered, " That if any Lord of 
 the Council, or other Lord of the Realm, would in- 
 form him of any unfit person in the Household, he 
 would remove him, and place another in his stead/' 
 
 And afterwards, in the same Parliament, upon the 
 Petition of the Commons, the King renewed his Coro- 
 nation oath, the Prelates their fealty, and the Tempo- 
 ral Lords their homage ; and thereupon the Lords 
 Spiritual and Temporal took the oath prescribed in 
 that Parliament. 
 
 In the Parliament 13 Ric. II. the Chancellor, in 
 declaring the cause of summoning that Parliament, 
 said that the principal cause of the summons was, that 
 the King had been a great while of tender age, and 
 was then of such age, that he was of greater sense and 
 discretion than he had been before ; and though he 
 had always had good will to govern his people in 
 quiet, peace, and tranquillity, right, and justice, yet 
 that he had then a greater and better will and firm 
 purpose to govern his people better, if it were possible. 
 
 In this Parliament, the Bishop of Winchester, 
 Chancellor, the Bishop of Saint David's, Treasurer, 
 and all the Lords of the Kings Counsel, except the 
 Clerk of the Privy Seal, prayed the King to have con- 
 sideration of their great travails and charges, which 
 they had continually suffered while they occupied 
 
 those 
 
271 
 
 those offices, and to put other good and sufficient per- 
 sons in their stead. 
 
 Whereupon the Chancellor surrendered the Great 
 Seal, and the Treasurer the Keys of the Exchequer, to 
 the King, which the King received ; and then he dis- 
 charged them of their said offices, and also discharged 
 the Lords of the Council ; and when they were dis- 
 charged, they prayed openly in Parliament that, if 
 any one would complain of them for misprision done 
 in their said offices, he should say, and shew it imme- 
 diately to the King in Parliament. And thereupon the 
 Commons prayed a day of advisement until the mor- 
 row ; and then the Commons being interrogated by 
 Monsieur de Lancaster, by the King's commandment^ 
 said plainly that they had diligently enquired and 
 spoken among themselves concerning that matter, and 
 that they did not know or find any cause to complain 
 of them, or to say anything against them ; but that it 
 seemed that they had done exceedingly well, and de- 
 served exceeding great thanks, in their said offices ; 
 for which the Commons greatly thanked them in full 
 Parliament. 
 
 And afterwards all the Prelates and Lords of Parlia- 
 ment, being in like manner interrogated by the King 
 concerning those things, said, that they knew nothing 
 but what was well, and that they had well and duly 
 executed their offices. 
 
 And immediately afterwards, the King said openly 
 that the said Officers and Counsellors had done well 
 in their offices, and that he held them good and loyal. 
 
 And he restored the office of Chancellor, and the 
 
 Great 
 
2J2 
 
 Great Seal, to the Bishop of Winchester; and the office 
 of Treasurer, and the keys of the Treasury, to the 
 Bishop of St. David's. 
 
 And he again took the same Counsellors into his 
 Council, together with the Duke of Lancaster and the 
 Duke of Gloucester ; protesting that, though he had 
 discharged and again appointed the said Officers and 
 Counsellors in Parliament, yet he willed not that this 
 act of his should be a precedent for the future; but 
 that he would be free, and at liberty to remove and 
 make all his Officers and Counsellors as he pleased, 
 and when he pleased. 
 
 From what has been said concerning the public 
 transactions at this crisis, it is evident that a story 
 related by Thomas de Walsingham # , and transcribed 
 by vulgar Historians, cannot possibly be true. " The 
 King (says he), in the year 1389, suddenly convening 
 his Council, asked how old he was; and being answered 
 that he was twenty -f- years old, said, c Therefore I am 
 of full age to govern my Household, my Family, and 
 my Kingdom. It is unjust that my condition should 
 be worse than that of the meanest man of my King- 
 dom. Why do you deny that to me which is granted 
 by custom, and the law of the land, to every person of 
 inferior degree?' And that, when his Barons an- 
 swered that none of his rights ought to be subtracted 
 from him, he said, ' Ye know that I have long been 
 
 * Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 544. 
 
 f He was born in the year 1366 3 and therefore must have been 
 older than twenty in the year 1389. 
 
 governed 
 
^73 
 
 governed by tutors, and that I have been restrained 
 from doing any thing without their consent; and 
 therefore Τ now amove them ; and, as an heir of lawful 
 age, assume the government of my kingdom:' and 
 that, immediately after, he commanded the Chancellor 
 to resign his seal, &c." 
 
 But this story ^ upon examination, appears unworthy 
 of credit; for, 
 
 1. The King in 1389 was more than twenty years 
 old, being born in 1366. 
 
 2. The age of twenty is not the time of full age. 
 
 3. Whatever assistance of counsel the King's tender 
 age, or his indiscretion or passions, might require, he 
 was not, even during his nonage, legally restrained in 
 the exercise of his Regal power, by any tutors or coun- 
 sellors imposed upon him, otherwise than in the in- 
 stances before related. 
 
 4. That, though the King did not by Proclamation 
 notify that he had assumed the entire rule and full 
 government of his Kingdom, in his own proper per- 
 son, until the 8th day of May, A. D. 1389 ; and 
 though he then made that notification by his Writ 
 dated on that day, and directed to all the Sheriffs of 
 England, reciting that he intimately desired, as he 
 was bound, the good rule and governance of his king- 
 dom * ; and though, in the Parliament of 13 Ric. II. 
 which met the 17th day of January following, he re- 
 ceived no greater compliment from his Chancellor, the 
 Bishop of Winchester, than that, having been long of 
 
 * Vid. Rymer, torn. VII. p. 618. 
 
 τ tender 
 
274 
 
 tender age, he was then of greater sense and discretion 
 than he had been before ; yet that even his former 
 errors and misconduct of his Reign shew that he had 
 not been restrained by the advice of his great officers 
 and counsellors from indulging his own will and 
 caprice. 
 
 5. That his Continual Council was not discharged at 
 the time, and in the manner, related by this Historian; 
 but in Parliament, 13 Ric. II. in the manner before 
 mentioned. 
 
 This fable being thus refuted, I shall, by the help 
 of better testimony, proceed in my narrative. 
 
 The summary of what I have collected from the 
 public Records and Rolls of Parliament, concerning 
 the former Government, from the first period of the 
 Reign of Richard II. is this: 
 
 1. That, immediately after this King's accession to 
 the Crown, he exercised his kingly office in his own 
 person, by receiving and re-delivering the Great 
 Seal, &c. 
 
 2. That, after his Coronation, and before the meet- 
 ing of his first Parliament, twelve persons were 
 elected, by him and by the Prelates and Lords, to be 
 his Counsellors, in aid of his Chancellor and Treasurer. 
 
 3. That, by Letters Patent, he confirmed their 
 election. 
 
 4. That, in his first Parliament, the Commons, 
 considering that the King was then so innocent and of 
 tender age, prayed the Lords that it would please them 
 to ordain and name seven sufficient persons of divers 
 estates, to be resident with the King's Counsellors and 
 
 Officers, 
 
275 
 
 Officers, and to be expenditors of the money granted 
 for the wars ; and to ordain and name, in Parliament, 
 those who should be about the person of the King ; 
 and that, in consequence of the first part of their 
 request, nine Counsellors were elected, to continue 
 for one year only ; but that the second part of their 
 request, relating to the nomination of persons to be 
 about the King, was not granted. 
 
 5. That, in the second year of this Reign, Continual 
 Counsellors were assigned by the King, though their 
 names were not mentioned in Parliament. 
 
 6. That, though (3 Ric. II.) the Commons peti- 
 tioned that the Continual Counsellors might be dis- 
 charged (in respect that the King was then of good 
 discretion), and that none except his five great Officers 
 might be of his Council for the future; yet that in 
 Parliament (5 Ric. II.) certain Prelates and Lords 
 were, upon the Petition of the Commons, appointed 
 to survey and examine, in Privy Council, the state 
 and government of the person of the King, and of his 
 Household ; one of which Lords, so appointed, was the 
 Duke of Lancaster. 
 
 7. That, in a succeeding Parliament (10 Ric. II.), 
 the Commons annexed a condition to their grant, that 
 certain Lords named by them, together with the Chan- 
 cellor, Treasurer, and Keeper of the Privy Seal, 
 might, for the time to come, be of the King's Con- 
 tinual Council ; and that the King, yielding to the 
 Parliament's demand, appointed such Counsellors by 
 Commission. 
 
 8. That a Continual Council subsisted until 13 
 
 τ 2 Ric. 
 
2]6 
 / 
 
 Ric. II. when the Counsellors were dismissed ; but 
 again taken by the King into his Council, together 
 with the Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester. 
 
 o. That, though none of the King's Uncles were 
 originally named to be of the King's Continual Coun- 
 cil, they, with the King, were empowered to punish 
 the defaults of the Counsellors themselves. 
 
 10. But that, in 5 Ric. II. the Duke of Lancaster 
 and the Earl of Buckingham were, upon the request 
 of the Commons, appointed, with other Lords, to 
 survey and examine in Privy Council the state and 
 government of the person of the King and of his 
 Household, &c. ; and that, in 10 Ric. II. when the 
 Commons annexed a list of Counsellors as a condition 
 to their grant, the Dukes of Gloucester and York, the 
 King's Uncles (the Duke of Lancaster being then 
 absent in an expedition approved by the Commons), 
 were inserted in that list. 
 
 11. That, for whatever reasons the King's Uncles 
 were omitted in the first appointment of the Continual 
 Council ; yet in fact they had a great share in the 
 administration of public affairs ; and that the Duke 
 of Lancaster was considered as the chief director of 
 Government. 
 
 With some remarks on his character, I shall con- 
 clude my observations on the Reign of Richard II. 
 
 The Duke was a friend of Wickliffe and Chaucer. 
 
 No wonder that he should be defamed by Monks, 
 who were the chief Historians of those times. 
 
 Not that all, even of them, have done injustice to 
 his character. 
 
 For 
 
277 
 
 For Henry de Knighton, Canonicus Leicestriensis 
 (as he was called), in his celebrated History " De 
 Eventibus Anglise," represents him as a pattern of 
 magnanimity and piety ; giving to him, as Virgil does 
 to iEneas, the appellation of Dux Pius. 
 
 And even from those Historians who have not been 
 so favourable to his good name, it may be collected 
 that their insinuations are ill-founded. 
 
 Thomas de Walsingham, for instance^, seems in- 
 clined to impute his ill success in Scotland to his ill 
 conduct, as if every Prince of the Blood Royal could 
 command success in that country. 
 
 But, in the same History, he confesses his merit in 
 making a truce with the Scots, whereby he secured 
 the tranquillity of the North, at a time when the 
 commotions of the populace disturbed the peace of 
 the South. 
 
 And if it were a crime to be unsuccessful, yet even 
 this Historian -j- admits that some at least of the Duke's 
 foreign expeditions were fortunate, and that, during 
 his stay in Aquitain, the Duchy of which the King 
 had given him J, he expended a considerable sum of 
 money to gain the good-will of the inhabitants, and 
 would have effected the purpose if the King had not 
 suddenly recalled him to England §. 
 
 * Hist. Angl. p. 244. f Ypodigma Neustriae, pp. 544, 548. 
 
 % In Pari. 13 Ric. II. j for, upon the death of the Black Prince, 
 the title of Duke of Aquitain re-vested in the Crown, and was 
 not re-granted, with his other titles, to Richard of Bourdeaux. 
 
 § Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 548. 
 
 The 
 
278 
 
 The truth is, that, as he was bred to arms, and 
 eager to vindicate the Kings, his own, and the Na- 
 tion's honour, he proposed many schemes for the de- 
 fence of the kingdom, and for distressing the enemy, 
 which could not be effected or attempted without large 
 supplies of money; and the people generally considered 
 him as the adviser of those subsidies, which they called 
 exactions. 
 
 But he freely offered his own wealth in aid of the 
 State ft. 
 
 And if, hated by the King's minions who were hurt 
 by his honest counsel, he once retired from Court, and 
 stood upon his defence, it is no small proof of his 
 merit that the King was soon afterwards (at least in 
 appearance) reconciled to him. 
 
 For, though it be probable that he was not sincerely 
 loved by the King, who was an unwise, an unwarlike, 
 a fickle, and a cruel Prince -j~; yet it is evident that 
 the King was restrained by a better motive than fear, 
 from treating the Duke of Lancaster as he did the 
 Duke of Gloucester. 
 
 This Duke was too prudent to apply for any invi- 
 dious title ; such as that of Protector, &c. 
 
 And though he was not in 1 Ric. II. named one of the 
 Continual Council, it cannot be supposed that he had 
 not credit enough with the Lords (for the Continual 
 Counsellors were named by them, and not by the 
 
 * Rot. Pari. 5 Ric. II. p. 66. 6 Ric. II. 13, 23. 13 Ric. II. 
 
 f And yet, on the lines engraved on his monument, he is there 
 described, " Veraxsermone fuit, et plenus ratione, corpore procerus, 
 animo prudenset sincerus." 
 
 Commons) 
 
279 
 
 Commons) to obtain the honour of this nomination, 
 if he had desired it — even against the inclination of the 
 Commons, if they had conceived an ill opinion of him ; 
 which they publicly denied, by their concurrence 
 with the King and Lords in his justification. 
 
 And even the Commons, who, for the reasons before 
 mentioned, are supposed to have paid less regard to 
 his desert, did, upon many occasions, express their 
 esteem of his wisdom, his valour, and his integrity *. 
 
 King Henry V. died in France on the last day of 
 August 1422, having by his will (as is related by 
 some Historians) declared his intention, that the Duke 
 of Bedford should be Regent of France and Governor 
 of Normandy, and that the Duke of Gloucester should 
 be Protector of England, and of the Infant King. 
 
 But that this could only be a nuncupative will, or 
 rather part of a speech made by King Henry V. upon 
 his death-bed, appears from the speech itself, and from 
 the circumstances of his death related by a credible 
 Historian -j-. The King upon his death-bed, calling 
 to him the Dukes of Bedford, Exeter, and other his 
 noble friends, addressed himself to them in a speech 
 which well deserves to be read. 
 
 In the conclusion of this speech, the King declared 
 
 * Vid. Rot. Pari. 1 Ric. II. n. 14. 1 Ric. II. n. 66. 6 Ric. II. n. 23. 
 7 Ric. II. n. 10. 9 Ric. II. n. 10. 13 Ric. II. n.. . 15 Ric. II. n. 15. 
 
 f Thomas de Elmham, who was prior of Lenton, and an intimate 
 friend of John Somerseth, Chancellor of the Exchequer to Κ. H. VI. 
 Vid. Thomas de Elmham, Vita Henrici Quinti, published by Hearne, 
 8vo. p. 332. 
 
 his 
 
280 
 
 his mind thus : " To my Brother the Duke of Bed- 
 ford, I decree that the custody and rule of the Duchy 
 of Normandy be committed until the years of discre- 
 tion of my Son ; and of England let my Brother the 
 Duke of Gloucester be Protector and Defender. I will 
 and desire that my Uncle the Duke of Exeter my 
 Chamberlain*, and the Steward of my Household 
 (Hungreford),be attendant upon the person of my Son." 
 
 This speech ended, the King in a long discourse, 
 with great prudence, instructed the Princes and great 
 men then present in the political rule which they 
 ought to observe, and then shewed them his will, 
 which he before made in England, and other codicils 
 testamentary. 
 
 And it is plain from the proceedings in the Parlia- 
 ment 1 Hen. VI. in which the Executors of Henry V. 
 petitioned for a confirmation of his will, &c. that the 
 said written will contained no directions concerning 
 the form of government. 
 
 Nor is any notice taken in the Roll of that Parlia- 
 ment that the King had made any nuncupative will -j~, 
 or given any direction concerning the Protectorship, 
 though the Duke of Gloucester (as doth appear from 
 
 * His Chamberlain was Henry Fitz Hugh ; and he and Hungre- 
 ford were two of the persons afterwards appointed by Parliament to 
 be the young King's Counsellors, and were Executors of the Will 
 of Henry V. 
 
 f A grant of Livery made by word of mouth (par bouche) by 
 Henry V. on the 30th August (the day of his death) was, by the as- 
 sent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, confirmed in Parliament, 
 upon a Petition to Henry VI. Vid. Rymer, torn. X. p. 259. 
 
 Rot. 
 
28l 
 
 Rot, Pari. 6 Hen, VI. n. 24.) did in the Parliament 
 1 Hen. VI. desire to have the governance of this land, 
 affirming that it belonged unto him of right, as well 
 by the mean of birth, as by the last will of the King 
 his Brother. 
 
 The King's death being notified in England, many 
 Lords assembled at Windsor * ; and, " considering the 
 Kings tender age (he being then not a year old), for 
 the imminent necessity of government, for the conser- 
 vation of the peace, and for the exercise of offices re- 
 garding the King, advised the issuing of divers Com- 
 missions, under the Great Seal, to Justices, Escheators, 
 Sheriffs, and other Officers, and also writs for the sum- 
 mons of a Parliament, to the intent that, by the com- 
 mon assembly of all the Estates of the Realm, and by 
 their sage counsel and discretion, the better govern- 
 ment of the King's revenue and estate, as well for the 
 salvation as for the defence of the Realm," might be 
 provided for. 
 
 A Parliament was accordingly summoned; the writ 
 of summons bearing Teste the 6th Nov. 1 Hen. VI. 
 
 And a commission was granted to the Duke of 
 Gloucester, to hold the Parliament -j~. 
 
 The first Act of this Parliament, after the present- 
 ment of the Speaker, was the ratification of the before- 
 mentioned commissions and writs of summons. 
 
 The Bishop of Durham, who had been Chancellor 
 to Henry V. desired and obtained a testification of his 
 having delivered the Great Seal (Regium Sigillum 
 
 * Vid. Rot. Pari. 1 Hen. VI. f Rymer, torn. X. p. 257. 
 
 magnum 
 
282 
 
 magnum aureum) to the King at Windsor on the 28th 
 September before 
 
 The Duke of Gloucester, 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 The Bishops of Winchester, 
 Exeter, and 
 Worcester. 
 The Lord Talbot, 
 
 and de Furnevall, 
 William de Clynton, 
 Lord Poninges, and some others. 
 Hereupon it was ordered and assented in Par- 
 liament, by the Duke of Gloucester, the King's Com- 
 missioner, and by all the Lords Spiritual and Tempo- 
 ral, that the King's Seals should be reformed and en- 
 graved with a new style. 
 
 After this, certain Knights, sent by the Speaker and 
 others their fellows, called and assembled for the 
 whole commonalty of the Realm in Parliament, came 
 before the said Commissioner, and other Lords Spi- 
 ritual and Temporal, sitting in Parliament, and (for 
 and in the name of the same Commonalty) requested 
 the said Commissioner, that, by the advice of the said 
 Lords Spiritual and Temporal, for the good govern- 
 ment of the Realm, the said Commonalty for their 
 greater consolation might be certified what persons 
 it would please the King to appoint for the offices 
 of Chancellor, Treasurer, and Keeper of the Privy 
 Seal. 
 
 Whereupon, considering the sufficiency of the per- 
 sons who had been promoted to those offices by the 
 
 late 
 
283 
 
 late King, by the advice and assent of the said Com- 
 missioner, and of the said Lords, the King (as the 
 Record says) following his Father's example, re-granted 
 those offices to the same persons. 
 
 And Letters Patent were directed to be prepared 
 accordingly ; and the form of those Letters Patent was 
 prescribed in the Parliament Roll. 
 
 And immediately afterwards the said Commissioner, 
 by the advice of the said Lords, sent the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, the Bishops of Winchester and Worces- 
 ter, the Duke of Exeter, the Earl of Warwick, the 
 Lord Ferrers, and the Lord Talbot, to the Commons, 
 then being in their Common House, to notify the ap- 
 pointment of those officers. 
 
 The Lords Messengers reported that the Commons 
 were well contented with the appointment of those 
 Officers, and returned thanks to the King and the 
 Lords. 
 
 On the 27th day of this Parliament, considering the 
 King's tender age, by the advice and assent of the 
 Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and with assent of the 
 Commons, the King appointed his Uncle the Duke of 
 Bedford, then being in foreign parts, Protector and 
 Defender of his Kingdom and of the Church of Eng- 
 land, and his principal Counsellor, when he should 
 return to England, and come to the King's presence, 
 so long as he should abide in England, and during the 
 King's pleasure ; and in the absence of the Duke o£ 
 Bedford, the said office was conferred on the Duke of 
 Gloucester. 
 
 And 
 
^84 
 
 And a commission for the said office was directed 
 in the form * prescribed in the Parliament Roll. 
 
 Which Act and Commission being read before the 
 Duke of Gloucester and the Lords, the said Duke ac- 
 cepted the burden and exercise of the said employ- 
 ment, as far as appertained to him, without prejudice 
 to his Brother the Duke of Bedford. 
 
 And the King, by the like advice and assent, em- 
 powered the said Protectors, when they should either 
 of them be in the execution of that office, to nominate 
 under their signet, to the Keeper of the Privy Seal, 
 all Foresters and Keepers of parks and warrens, and to 
 present to all Livings in the King's gift beyond the 
 value of twenty marks, and as far as the value of thirty 
 marks, and to all Prebends in the King's Chapels, 
 excepting such benefices as belonged to the disposition 
 of the Chancellor or Treasurer by reason of their 
 offices *j~. 
 
 And by Letters Patent, dated the 27th of February, 
 in recompence for the trouble of the office of Protec- 
 tor, an annuity of 8000 marks sterling was granted to 
 the Duke of Gloucester, from the death of King Henry, 
 for so long time as the Duke should continue Pro- 
 tector and Defender of the Realm, and the King's 
 principal Counsellor. 
 
 After the appointment of the Protector, at the 
 
 * The Letters Patent, dated 5th December, are printed, Rymer, 
 torn. X. p. 261. 
 
 t The Record proves that Thomas de Walsingham is mistaken 
 in his assertion, p. 408, that all the offices and benefices in the 
 kingdom were committed to his disposition. 
 
 request 
 
285 
 
 request of the Commons, by the advice and assent of 
 all the Lords, were named and elected certain persons 
 of state, as well spiritual as temporal, to be Counsellors 
 Assistants to the Government, the names of whom 
 were openly read in Parliament, viz. 
 The Duke of Gloucester. 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 The Duke of Exeter. 
 The Bishops of London, 
 
 Winchester, 
 Norwich, and 
 Worcester. 
 The Earls of March and 
 Warwick. 
 Earl Marshal. 
 Earls of Northumberland and 
 
 Westmorland. 
 The Lords Cromwell, 
 Hungerford, 
 Tiptoft, 
 
 Beauchamp, and 
 Fitzhew. 
 Who thereupon accepted the said charge in manner 
 and form contained in five special Articles. 
 
 Which Articles being read and assented to, were 
 sent to the Commons by certain Lords of the Parlia 
 ment on the part of the King, and of all the Lords of 
 the Parliament ; who reported, that the Commons re- 
 turned thanks to the Lords, and were well contented 
 with all the contents of the said Articles ; with a Pro- 
 viso, which the Lords reported from the Commons. 
 
 To 
 
286' 
 
 To which Proviso, so reported, the Lords agreed 
 and assented. 
 
 And to these Articles, in another Roll of Parlia- 
 ment % is added this Provision, viz. 
 
 " It is ordered, assented, and assured, by the Duke 
 of Gloucester, and the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, 
 that, in every matter between Lord and Lord, whereby 
 the peace of the land may be troubled, the party 
 whom it toucheth shall open the same, with the cir- 
 cumstances thereof, to the Duke of Gloucester and the 
 rest of the Lords of the Council, and therein be ruled 
 by the advice of the said Duke ; and that they proceed 
 therein indifferently without partiality or favour. 
 
 And the said Duke assured the Lords to keep this 
 Ordinance; and the Lords assured him the same, by 
 their troths, and under their hands. 
 This Ordinance is subscribed by 
 My Lord of Canterbury. 
 
 ~ Winchester, The Earl Marshal, 
 Norwich, The Earl of Stafford. 
 
 Episcopi<^ Worcester, The Lord Cromwell, 
 Durham, Scrop, 
 
 ^Rochester, Hungerford, 
 
 Tiptoft, 
 The Treasurer. 
 The Privy Seal. 
 And on the 2d day of July, 2 Hen. VI. an Order 
 was made and subscribed by 
 
 * Intituled, " Acta habita in Parliamento die Lunae proximo 
 ante Festum Sancti Martini, anno regni Regis Henrici sexti primo." 
 
 H. Can- 
 
287 
 
 Η. Cantuariens. 
 J. London. 
 G. Wygornen. 
 Scrop. 
 Hungerford. 
 Tiptoft. 
 Cromwell. 
 J. Thes\ 
 Alynton. 
 for distinct pensions to be paid to all the Lords of the 
 Council, for the discharge of their offices. 
 
 In the Parliament held in the second year of the 
 reign of Henry VI. in which the Duke of Gloucester 
 was the King's Commissioner *, after divers special 
 requests by the Commons in this Parliament made, to 
 have notice of the persons assigned and elected to be 
 of the Council of the King by the advice and assent 
 of all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal aforesaid, 
 were elected and named certain persons, as well spi- 
 ritual as temporal, to be Counsellors Assistants to the 
 Government of the Realm, viz. * 
 The Duke of Gloucester. 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 The Bishops of London, 
 
 Winchester, 
 Norwich, and 
 Worcester. 
 The Chancellor. 
 Treasurer. 
 
 * Enrolled in a separate Roll•, anno 2 Hen. VI. 
 
 Keeper 
 
288 
 
 Keeper of the Privy Seal. 
 Duke of Exeter. 
 The Earls of March. 
 
 Warwick. 
 Earl Marshal. 
 
 Northumberland. 
 Westmorland. 
 The Lords Cromwell, 
 Fitz Hugh, 
 Bourghier, 
 Scrop. 
 Mons. Walter Hungreford. 
 Mons. John Tiptoft. 
 
 William Alyngton. 
 Of which persons, those who were present after the 
 said nomination and election condescended to take 
 upon them the assistance to the Government, desiring 
 certain Provisions, in a Paper Schedule contained, and 
 presented to the Parliament by the said Counsellors 
 present. 
 
 In the third year of the reign of Henry VI. a new 
 order was made by the Counsellors, for preserving 
 peace between them, " to endure unto the time the 
 King come, if God will, unto years of discretion." 
 
 And, in the fifth year of that King's reign, the 
 Duke of Bedford then being in England, a new set of 
 Articles was ordered by the Council, as instructions 
 for their conduct, comprehending some of the former 
 articles, with the addition of others. 
 
 The names of all the Lords of the Council then 
 were these : 
 
 The 
 
2$9 
 
 The Dukes of Bedford and Gloucester. 
 The Dukes of Exeter and Norfolk. 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 Archbishop of York, Cane'. 
 The Bishops of London, 
 
 Winchester, 
 Duresme, 
 Bath, 
 
 Norwich, and 
 Ely. 
 The Earls of Huntingdon, 
 Warwick, 
 Stafford, 
 Salisbury, and 
 Northumberland. 
 The Lords Cromwell, 
 Scrop, 
 
 Bourghier, and 
 Tiptoft. 
 The Articles were read and agreed to in a full 
 Council assembled at Reading, 24th November, anno 
 regni 5 Hen. VI. and subscribed by the Lords of the 
 Council, thus: 
 
 J oh an' . 
 
 H. Gloucestre'. 
 
 H. Cantuarien'. 
 
 J. Eboracen', Cane'. 
 
 W. London'. 
 
 H. Wintonien'. 
 
 T. Dunolmen . 
 
 P. Elien'. 
 
 υ J. Ba- 
 
290 
 
 J. Bathonen'. 
 
 J. Norf . 
 
 J. Huntingdon. 
 
 H. Staff'. 
 
 T. Salisbury. 
 
 H. Percy. 
 
 Cromwell. 
 
 Scropp. 
 
 Hungreford. 
 
 L. Bourchier. 
 
 Tiptoft. 
 And afterwards, on the 23d January following, in 
 the Star-chamber at Westminster, the Lord Chan- 
 cellor, in the name of the rest of the Council, made 
 this declaration to the Duke of Bedford : 
 
 After protestation made, that it was in no wise the 
 intent of the Lords of the Council to withdraw from 
 the Duke of Bedford worship, reverence, or any thing 
 that they owed to him, considering his birth, and 
 the estate that God had set him in ; but to do him all 
 worship, reverence, and pleasure ; it was remembered 
 how that, after the time of his last coming into this 
 land, he had incited the Lords of the Council, by 
 many notable exhortations, to acquit themselves truly 
 and uprightly to the King, as they would answer to 
 God, and to the King, at such time as, if God would, 
 he should come to years of discretion, &c. 
 
 And after this it was said by the Lord Chancellor, 
 that the Lords of the Council understood that they 
 had a King, whom alone, and always, as long as it 
 should like God to grant him life, they would acknow- 
 ledge, 
 
29 1 
 
 ledge, under God, for their Sovereign Lord ; and that 
 they understood that all others in and of this land, 
 from the highest to the lowest, of whatever estate, 
 condition, or degree, were his liege men and subjects, 
 and owed obedience to him and his laws ; and that the 
 said Lords understood that, although the King then 
 was of tender age, nevertheless the same authority 
 rested and was then in his person, as should be in him 
 at any time thereafter, when he should come, with 
 God's grace, to years of discretion ; and that, forasmuch 
 as the King was then of such tenderness of age, that, 
 by possibility of nature, he might not indeed rule nor 
 govern, the politic rule and government of the land 
 belonged unto the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, 
 being assembled in Parliament or Great Council, or, 
 they not being so assembled, to the Lords chosen and 
 named to be of the King's Continual Council, of which 
 the Duke of Bedford was chief, as long as he was in 
 the Land ; and, he not being therein, the Duke of Glou- 
 cester, if he were therein ; and that the said Council, 
 the King being in such tenderness of age, represented 
 his person in the politic rule and government of this 
 Land : and that no one person ought to ascribe to him- 
 self the said rule and government, saving always to 
 the said Dukes what was especially reserved to them 
 by Act of Parliament. 
 
 After this declaration made to the Duke of Bedford, 
 it was finally said to him, that the Lords trusted fully 
 that he, in his noble and wise discretion, agreed with 
 them in opinion ; beseeching him, for their hearts' ease 
 
 V 2 and 
 
2Q2 
 
 and security, and for the good of this land, that he 
 would vouchsafe to declare his intent therein, &c. 
 
 Which declaration being thus made to him, he said 
 that he thanked them with all his heart that they had 
 so said to him, and that it was the greatest gladness 
 that ever he felt to see the King, in his tenderness of 
 age, to have so sad, substantial, and true a Council ; 
 and that he acknowledged the King for his Sovereign 
 Lord, and himself for his liege man and subject, 
 although God had, by way of birth, made him nearer 
 the King than any other ; and that, in all things be- 
 longing to the rule of the Land, he would be advised 
 and ruled by the King's Council, and obey him and 
 them, as for the King, as lowlily as the least and poorest 
 subject that the king had : and that, if he should do or 
 attempt, or were disposed to do or attempt, any thing 
 to the contrary, he would at all times, with as good 
 heart and will, be reformed and amended by them, as 
 any man should ; offering himself at the peril of his life 
 to assist them in all things which, by their advice, 
 should be proposed for the good of the King and of 
 the Land. 
 
 And, to assure the Lords of his full mind to observe 
 his promise, he was pleased to open the Book of the 
 Evangelists lying in the Star-chamber, and there to 
 swear by them that he would truly observe his 
 promise. 
 
 And he subscribed the Record of his Declaration 
 thus: "JohannV 
 
 And in like manner to all the Articles abovesaid, 
 
 containing 
 
293 
 
 containing the declaration of the King's authority, and 
 of the subjection that all men in and of his Realm, 
 from the highest to the lowest, owed at all times to 
 him and to his laws, and also how and to whom the 
 execution of the King's authority, in such his tender- 
 ness of age, belonged, the Duke of Gloucester also 
 agreed ; affirming those Articles to be reasonable and 
 just, and acknowledging the King for his Liege Lord^ 
 and himself for his liege man and subject ; albeit that 
 God had, by way of birth, made him nearer the King 
 than any other, save the Duke of Bedford his Brother ; 
 and that, in all things belonging to the rule of the 
 Land, he would be advised and ruled by the Lords of 
 the Council, and obey the King, and them, as for the 
 King, with all his heart ; and that, if he should do or 
 attempt, or were disposed to do or attempt, any thing 
 to the contrary thereof, he would, at all times, with 
 as good heart and will, be reformed and amended by 
 them, as any man should, knowing this for his duty. 
 
 Their answer was this : 
 High and Mighty Prince, my Lord of Gloucester, 
 
 We the Lords Spiritual and Temporal assembled 
 by the commandment of the King our Sovereign Lord 
 in this his Parliament, be well remembered, how that, 
 soon after the beginning of this Parliament, it liked you 
 to move unto us, and to say, that ye be Protector and 
 Defensor of this Land, and so named and called, willing 
 therefore, and desiring to wete of us, what authority 
 and power belonged unto you ; the which your desire 
 you repeated the 3d day of this month of March, say- 
 ing that we might well commune matters of Parlia- 
 ment 
 
294 
 
 ment in your absence, but we should nought con- 
 clude without you ; affirming also, that ye ne wold in 
 any wise come into the House accustomed for the 
 King and the Lords in Parliament, until the time 
 that ye knew what your authority and power were 
 therein : And, for as much and to the end that ye have 
 no cause to absent you from this said Parliament, for 
 lack of our said answer to your said desire ; 
 
 We the Lords abovesaid call to mind how that in 
 the first Parliament holden by the King our Sovereign 
 Lord that now is, at Westminster, ye desired to have 
 the governance of this Land, affirming that it belonged 
 to you of right, as well by the mean of birth, as by 
 the last will of the King that was your Brother, whom 
 God assoil, alledging for you such ground and mo- 
 tives as was thought to your discretion made for your 
 intent. 
 
 Whereupon the Lords Spiritual and Temporal as- 
 sembled in Parliament (among which were my Lords 
 your Uncles, the Bishop of Winchester that now liveth, 
 and the Duke of Exeter, and your Cousin the Earl of 
 March that be gone to God, and of Warwick, and 
 other in great number that now liven,) had great and 
 long deliberation and advice ; searched the precedents 
 of the governail of the Land in time and case sembla- 
 ble, when Kings of this Land have been tender of age ; 
 took also information of the Laws of the Land of such 
 persons as be notably learned therein ; and finally found 
 your said desire nought caused nor grounded in pre- 
 cedents, nor in the Law of the Land ; the which the 
 King that dead is, in his life-time, ne might by his 
 
 last 
 
 
295 
 
 last will, nor otherwise, alter, change, or abroge, with- 
 out the assent of the Three Estates, nor commit nor 
 grant to any person governance or rule of this Land 
 longer than he lived. But on that other behalf the 
 said Lords found your said desire not according with 
 the Laws of this Land, and against the right and free- 
 dom of the Estates of the same Land ; how were it, 
 that it be not thought that any such thing wittingly 
 proceeded of your intent. And nevertheless, to keep 
 peace and tranquillity, and to the intent to ease and 
 appease you, it was advised and appointed by autho- 
 rity of the King, assenting the Three Estates of this 
 Land, that ye, in absence of my Lord your Brother of 
 Bedford, should be chief of the King's Council ; and 
 therefore devised a name different to other Counsellors, 
 not the name of Tutor, Lieutenant, nor Regent, nor 
 no name that should import authority of the govern- 
 ance of the Land ; but the name of Protector and De- 
 fender, the which importeth a personal duty of intend- 
 ance to the actual defence of the Land, as well against 
 enemies outward, if case required, as against rebels 
 inward, if any were (that God forbid) ; granting you 
 therewith certain power, the which is specified and 
 contained in an Act of the same Parliament, it to 
 endure as long as it liked the King ; in the which 
 if the intent of the Estates had been, that ye more 
 power or authority should have had, more should 
 have been expressed therein : to the which ap- 
 pointment, ordinance, and act, ye tho' agreed you 
 as for your person, making nevertheless protestation 
 that it was not your intent in any wise to deroge 
 
 or 
 
296 
 
 or do prejudice unto my Lord your Brother of Bed- 
 ford by your said agreement, as towards any right 
 that he should pretend or claim in the governance of 
 this Land : and as towards any pre-eminence that ye 
 might have or belong unto you as Chief of Council, it 
 is plainly declared in the said Act and Articles sub- 
 scribed by my Lord of Bedford, by yourself, and the 
 other Lords of the Council ; but as in Parliament, unto 
 which ye be called upon your faith and allegiance as 
 Duke of Gloucester, as other Lords be, and in no 
 otherwise, we know no power nor authority that ye 
 have, other than ye as Duke of Gloucester should have, 
 the King being in Parliament at years of most discre- 
 tion. We, marvelling with all our hearts that, con- 
 sidering the open declaration of the authority and 
 power belonging unto my Lord of Bedford, and to 
 you in his absence, and also unto the King's Council, 
 subscribed purely and simply by my said Lord of Bed- 
 ford # , and by you, that you should in any wise be 
 stirred or moved nought to content you therewith, 
 other to pretend you any other ; namely, considering 
 that the King, blessed be our Lord, is, sith the time 
 of our said power granted unto you, far gone and grow- 
 ing in person, in wit, and understanding, and like, 
 with the grace of God, to occupy his own Royal power 
 within few years. 
 
 And for so much, considering the things and causes 
 abovesaid, and other many that long were to write ; 
 we, Lords aforesaid, pray, exhort, and require you to 
 
 * See the Articles, 5 Hen. VI. 
 
 content 
 
297 
 
 content you with the power afore said and declared, of 
 the which my Lord your Brother of Bedford, the 
 King's eldest Uncle, contented him ; and that ye no 
 larger power desire, will, nor use ; giving you this that 
 is above written, for our answer to your aforesaid de- 
 mand ; the which we will dwell and abide with, with- 
 out variance or changing; over this, beseeching and 
 praying yon, in our most humble and lowly wise, and 
 also requiring you in the King's name, that ye, accord- 
 ing to the King's commandment contained in his writ 
 sent unto you in that behalf, come to this present Par- 
 liament, and attend to the good effect and speed of 
 matters to be devised and treated in the same, like as 
 of right you ought to do. 
 
 The names subscribed to this answer are these : 
 H. Archiep'us Cantuar'. 
 J. Archiep'us Ebor', Cancellarius Angl'. 
 'W. London'. 
 B. Meneven'. , 
 Ph. Elien'. 
 R. Lincoln'. 
 Episcopi <^ Th. Wigorn'. 
 J. Rotten'. 
 J. Bangoren'. 
 J. Bathon. and Wellen. 
 _W. Norwicen. 
 Ric'us Abbas Westm r . 
 Nich'as Abbas Glaston. 
 Will'us Abbas beate Marie Ebor. 
 Nich'us Abbas de Hida. 
 Joh'es Dux Norf. 
 
 Joh'es 
 
298 
 
 Joh'es Comes HuntingcT. 
 Humf r . Comes Stafford. 
 Thomas Comes Sarum. 
 Jacobus de Audeley. 
 Lodowic de Bourgchier. 
 Reginald' le Warr. 
 Joh'es le Scrop. 
 Rad'us de Cromwell. 
 Walterus Hungerford, Thes. Angl\ 
 Joh'es de Tiptoft. 
 Robertus de Poynings. 
 Upon which declaration of the Protector s power, I 
 observe : 
 
 1. That the Duke of Gloucester in the Parliament 
 1 Hen. VI. u desired to have the governance of this 
 Land ; affirming, that it belonged unto him of right, as 
 well by the means of birth, as by the last will of his Bro- 
 ther" (Henry V.) ; but also the Lords, having searched 
 the precedents of the governail of the Land in time 
 and case semblable, denied his claim, asserting, that 
 Henry V. could not commit or grant to any person the 
 governance or rule of this Land, longer than he lived. 
 
 2. That the title of Protector and Defender of the 
 Realm is expounded, not to import authority of go- 
 vernment, but a personal duty of attendance to the 
 actual defence of the Land, as well against enemies out- 
 ward if case required, as against rebels inward if any 
 were. 
 
 3. That the Lords affirm, that, since the grant of 
 the Protectorship, the King was far gone and growing 
 in person, in wit, and understanding, and like, with 
 
 the 
 
W9 
 
 the grace of God, to occupy his own Royal power 
 within few years. 
 
 But how vain the hopes were, with which the 
 Lords flattered both themselves and the King, the se- 
 quel of his history will declare. 
 
 However, that proper care of his education might 
 be taken : 
 
 By Letters Patent, dated the 1 st day of June, anno 
 Regni 6° *, the King, as is said in the Patent, by the 
 advice of his Uncles the Dukes of Bedford and Glou- 
 cester, and the other Lords, elected and deputed 
 Richard Earl of Warwick and Albemarle to be about 
 his person, giving and granting to him full power, au- 
 thority, and licence ; in the first place to attend to 
 the preservation and security of his person, and after- 
 wards to instruct and cause him to be instructed in 
 morality, literature, languages, and wit; and especially, 
 and above all things, to instruct and exhort him to love, 
 fear, and honour God, to love virtue and to hate vice ; 
 and to do all other things concerning the King's estate, 
 advantage, and honour, according to certain Articles 
 avised and subscribed by the Council; and if he (which, 
 he says, he hopes will not happen) should contemn in- 
 struction, or commit any crime or offence against the 
 Earl's exhortation or precept, in that case reasonably 
 to restrain and chastise him according to the Earl's 
 judgment and discretion, in such manner, never- 
 theless, as other Princes of like age, as well in England 
 as elsewhere, had usually been restrained and chas- 
 
 * Pat. 6 Hen. VI. p. % m. 5. printed in Rymer, torn. X. p. 399. 
 
 tized ; 
 
300 
 
 tized ; the King willing that the Earl should not upon 
 that account, be impeached, molested, or grieved in 
 any manner for the future, by the King or any other 
 person ; although the method of such coercion and 
 punishment were not expressed in the said Letter 
 Patent. 
 
 The Bill authorizing these Letters Patent is in 
 French, and is entered in a separate Roll of this year, 
 and is signed by 
 
 The Duke of Gloucester. 
 
 H. Cantuar. 
 
 J. Ebor', Cane. 
 
 W. London. 
 
 T. Dunelm. 
 
 P. Elien. 
 
 J. Huntingdon. 
 
 T. Salisbury. 
 
 J. Bathoni'n. 
 
 R. Cromwell. 
 
 J. Scrop. 
 
 W. Hungerford. 
 And on the 29th day of November, anno regni 1 1. at 
 the request of the Earl of Warwick, who desired fur- 
 ther instructions for his conduct, further powers were 
 given to him in certain Articles subscribed by the Lords 
 of the Council, viz. 
 
 1 . That, considering that the charge of the rule and 
 governance, and also of nurture of the King's person, 
 rested upon the said Earl whilst it should like the 
 King, and considering the peril and blame of any de- 
 fault 
 
301 
 
 fault caused by ungodly or unvirtuous men about the 
 King's person ; therefore, for the good of the King, 
 and for the Earl's own security, he should have autho- 
 rity to name, and for reasonable cause to remove, 
 those that should be about the King's person, except 
 the Steward, Chamberlain, Treasurer, and Comptroller, 
 and. Serjeants of offices, other than such as served 
 about the King's person, and for his mouth ; so that 
 he should take in none of the four Knights or Esquires 
 for the body without the advice of the Duke of Bed- 
 ford, he being in England ; and, he being abroad, of 
 the Duke of Gloucester, and of the rest of the King's 
 Council. 
 
 2. That he might suspend any of the King's ser- 
 vants, whom he should suspect of misgovernance, ex- 
 cept the Estates of the house, until he could speak 
 with the Dukes of Bedford or of Gloucester, and with 
 the other Lords of the Council. 
 
 3. That the Earl, for sickness and other causes ne- 
 cessary and reasonable, by warning to the Dukes of 
 Bedford or of Gloucester, and the King's Council, 
 might be freely discharged of his office. 
 
 4. That, considering how the King was grown in 
 years, in stature of his person, and also in conceit and 
 knowledge of his High and Royal Authority and 
 Estate, which naturally would cause him, from day 
 to day as he grew, to loath chastizing, so that it might 
 reasonably be doubted that he would conceive dis- 
 pleasure against the said Earl, or any other that would 
 chastize him for his defaults ; therefore the said Earl 
 
 was 
 
302 
 
 was assured, that the Duke of Gloucester, and the 
 Lords of the Council, would assist him in the exercise 
 of his office, and support him against the King's dis- 
 pleasure, if he should be chastized. 
 
 5. That the Earl might have authority to remove 
 the King, by his discretion, into any place necessary 
 for the health of his body and security of his person. 
 
 6. That all the estates, officers, and servants of the 
 King's house, might be specially commanded by the 
 Dukes of Bedford or of Gloucester, and by the Lords 
 of the King's Council, to obey the Earl in accom- 
 plishing what he should advise for the King's estate, 
 worship, health, and profit. 
 
 7. That, for as much as the said Earl had intelli- 
 gence that the King had privately been stirred by 
 some from his learning, and spoke to of divers mat- 
 ters not behove full ; therefore, that in all speech to be 
 had with the King, the Earl, or one of the four Knights, 
 or some person to be assigned by the Earl, might be 
 present, and privy to it, except such persons as for 
 nighness of blood, and for their estate, ought, for rea- 
 son, to be suffered to speak with the King ; and that 
 all the Council should come to the King's presence, 
 and declare to him the assent, advice, and agreement 
 of the Duke of Gloucester, and all the Lords of the 
 Council, that the King should be chastized for his 
 defaults or trespass, that, for awe thereof, he might 
 forbear the more to do amiss, and intend the more 
 busily to virtue and to learning. 
 
 These Articles are subscribed by 
 
 H. Glou- 
 
303 
 
 Η. Gloucester. 
 
 J. Ebor. 
 
 P. Elien. 
 
 W. Lincoln. 
 
 J. Bathonien. Cane. 
 
 J. Roffen. 
 
 J. Huntingdon. 
 
 W. Suffolk. 
 
 H. Stafford. 
 
 R. Cromwell. 
 To return to the office of Protector. 
 On the 6th November, anno regni 8°. the King, 
 having taken upon himself, as is said in Rot. Pari. 
 8 Hen. VI. N° 13. the protection and defence of the 
 Realm, and of the Church, and having at his corona- 
 tion taken his corporal oath to protect and defend the 
 same ; for this reason, in the Parliament held 8 Hen. 
 VI. the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, having dili- 
 gently advised and maturely deliberated, whether 
 the name of Protector and Defender should for that 
 cause cease ; and having heard and understood some 
 notable reasons and allegations in this behalf made; at 
 last resolved, that the said name of Protector and De- 
 fender should, from the time of the King's coronation, 
 especially for the reason before mentioned, cease ; sav- 
 ing always to the Dukes of Bedford and Gloucester 
 the name of the King's Principal Counsellor, during 
 the King's pleasure ; which resolution being notified 
 to the Duke of Gloucester on the 15th day of Novem- 
 ber, he expressed his consent to resign the name of 
 
 Protector 
 
304 
 
 Protector and Defender of the Church and Kingdom ; 
 protesting nevertheless, that his resignation should not 
 prejudice his Brother the Duke of Bedford, who might 
 deliberate with himself whether he would resign the 
 said title, the resignation of the Duke of Gloucester 
 notwithstanding. 
 
 But, though the Duke was, in consequence of this 
 resolution, deprived of the name of Protector, he re- 
 tained his power ; and, in the Articles proposed and 
 ratified even in this Parliament as instructions to the 
 Lords of the Council, a manifest proof is given of the 
 Duke's pre-eminence and superior authority. 
 
 These Articles were proposed and subscribed by 
 
 Humfrid' Dux Gloucest'. 
 
 Henricus Cardinalis Anglise. 
 
 Henric' Archiep' Cant'. 
 
 Johan' Archiep'us Ebor', Cane'. 
 
 Will'us Ep'us London. 
 
 Phil. Ep'us Elien'. 
 
 Johan' Bathon' et Wellen'. 
 
 Johan' Dux Norf. 
 
 Ricardus Comes Warn. 
 
 Humfrid' Comes Stafford. 
 
 Lodovicus Robessart. 
 
 Radulphus Cromwell. 
 
 Joh'es le Scrop. 
 
 Walterus Hungerford, Thesaur' Scaccarii. 
 
 Joh'es Tiptoft. 
 In the 10th year of this reign, on the 28th January, 
 at Canterbury, a declaratory order was made concern- 
 ing 
 
305 
 
 ing the number of Counsellors necessary to pass any 
 Act of Council — subscribed by 
 
 H. Gloucester. 
 
 H. Cantuar. 
 
 P. Elien. 
 
 J. Bathonien. 
 
 W. Lincoln. 
 
 J. Roffen. 
 
 J. Norff. 
 
 J. Huntingdon. 
 
 W.Suff. 
 
 J. Scrop. 
 
 Hungerford. 
 And in the Parliament held in the 10th year of this 
 reign, the Duke of Gloucester hoping that better 
 success would attend the consultation in this Parlia- 
 ment if the Commons were assured of unanimity and 
 concord of the Lords, the Duke therefore asserted that, 
 though God had made him so near in affinity to the 
 King, that, in the absence of his Brother the Duke of 
 Bedford, he was by his birth, and was called, the prin- 
 cipal Counsellor of the King, yet that his mind was, 
 that no business, touching the King or Kingdom, or 
 any thing treated of in Parliament or in Council, 
 should be determined otherwise than by the common 
 deliberation, advice, and assent of the other Lords ; 
 since the King's Progenitors had not used, nor would 
 the King as was thought, when he arrived to the age 
 of puberty and discretion, affect to determine finally 
 in such case without his Council. Whereupon he de- 
 sired that the Lords would assist him with their ad- 
 
 x vice ; 
 
306 
 
 vice; which they promised, and being requested by 
 the Duke, they expressed their resolution to preserve 
 concord ; which was immediately notified to the Com- 
 mons, to their great comfort. 
 
 In the Parliament held 12 Hen. VI. the Duke of 
 Bedford then being in England, being requested by 
 the King, Lords, and Commons to abide in England, 
 stipulated for the payment of a great pension, and for 
 an addition of power. 
 
 His proposal was accepted ; and by the Articles, 
 which contain his request and the Parliament's an- 
 swer, it appears, that in Council he had a kind of 
 negative, and also in grants of offices, and in the power 
 of calling of Parliaments. 
 
 And in the Article relating to the calling of Parlia- 
 ments it is said, that, though it be in the King's free- 
 dom to call Parliaments when and where he will, ne- 
 vertheless, within his tender age, he calleth none 
 without the advice of his Council : therefore, &c. 
 
 In the 13th year of this Reign, the Lords of the 
 Council, protesting, " That it was not their intention 
 to advise any thing that might be prejudicial to the 
 King's regality, pre-eminence, dignity, or restraint of 
 his freedom or power ; yet, for as much as it might 
 be supposed that such motions and stirrings apart, 
 as had been made to the King but late ago, might 
 semblably be made to him ;" advise, " that it be said 
 unto him, on their behalf, that, though God of his 
 grace had endued the King with as great understand- 
 ing and feeling as ever they saw or knew in any 
 Prince or other person of his age ; nevertheless, to 
 
 acquit 
 
307 
 
 acquit themselves to God, to the King, and to his 
 people, they dare not take upon them to put him in 
 conceit or opinion that he is as yet endued with so 
 great feeling, knowledge, and wisdom, which must in 
 great part grow of experience, nor with so great fore- 
 sight and discretion in matters of great weight and 
 difficulty, that it is expedient to him, and to his peo- 
 ple, to change the rule and governance that before 
 this, in his tender age, by his Great Council in Parlia- 
 ment, and otherwise, being advised and appointed for 
 the good and security of his noble Person, and of this 
 Land ; and that they beseech the King, that, if any 
 such stirrings or motions be made to him apart, in 
 things of great weight and substance, especially such 
 as may touch his noble person and estate, or changing 
 of the rule which hath been found profitable to the 
 King, that the King do not agree or assent thereto, 
 until, by communication, hearing, seeing, and experi- 
 ence, he be further grown and encreased in feeling 
 and knowledge of what belongeth to good rule and 
 government, and in needful foresight ; to which know- 
 ledge and feeling, with God's grace, he is like to reach 
 as soon as it is possible by nature, and as it hath been 
 seen in any person before this. That, therefore, the 
 King, if any such motion or stirring be made to him, 
 before he agree or assent thereunto, do take thereupon 
 the advice of his Great Council, or his Continual Coun- 
 cil for the time being, in the wise as it hath liked 
 him to do but late ago, &c. 
 
 χ 2 Which 
 
308 
 
 Which Schedule was read word for word by the 
 Chancellor before the King at Cirencester, 12th Nov. 
 anno regni 13°, by the advice and consent and com- 
 mand of the Lords of the Council then present ; and 
 was by the King gratefully admitted and accepted, in 
 the presence of 
 
 The Cardinal of England. 
 The Archbishops of Canterbury and York. 
 The Dukes of York and Norfolk. 
 The Bishops of Duresme, 
 Ely, 
 
 Bath, Cane. 
 Lincoln, and 
 Norwich. 
 The Earls of Warwick, 
 Stafford, 
 
 Northumberland, and 
 Suffolk. 
 The Lords Beaumont, 
 Wells, 
 
 Cromwell, Thes\ 
 Hungerford, and 
 Tiptoft. 
 Wm. Lyndewode, Keeper of the Privy Seal, and 
 Wm. Phelipp, the King's Chamberlain. 
 By this Act of Council it appears that some stir- 
 rings and motions (as the language then was) had been 
 made to the King, to persuade him to declare himself 
 of age, and to free himself from the restraint of his 
 Council. ♦ 
 
 And 
 
309 
 
 And at this time the King was almost arrived to 
 the age of 14 ; an age which both according to the 
 Civil Law and the Law of England, is the age of pu- 
 berty and discretion. 
 
 And from what is mentioned, not only in the Speech 
 of Hen. V. before cited, but also in several declara- 
 tions before made in Parliament and in Council, it 
 appears to have been the public opinion, that the 
 King at the age of 14 would have been of age, so as 
 to be at liberty to take the reins of Government into 
 his own hands *. 
 
 But such was the weakness and incapacity of this 
 King, not only in his infancy, but even in his man- 
 hood, that he remained during the whole course of 
 his reign, as it were, in a state of pupilage ; and, hav- 
 ing been restrained by the direction of Guardians and 
 Counsellors during his youth, he had the peculiar 
 
 * Vid. Rot. Pari. 15 Hen. VI. n. 33.— Rot. Pari. 16 Hen. VI. On 
 the 13th Nov. the Duke of Gloucester, the Cardinal of England, the 
 Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of Lincoln and 
 St. David's, the Earls of Huntingdon, Stafford, Sarum, Northum- 
 berland, and Suffolk, the Lords Hungerford and Tiptoft, the Lord 
 Cromwell, Treasurer ; Wm. Lyndwood, Keeper of the Privy Seal ; 
 Sir Wm. Philip, Chamberlain 5 Sir John Sturton and Robert Rollis- 
 don, Clerk, Keeper of the great Wardrobe, were chosen and deputed 
 to be of the King's Privy Council, without any mention of the 
 King's tender age - } reserving to the King the power of pardoning, 
 collating to benefices and offices, and other things that stond in 
 Grace ; reserving also to the King the power of determination in 
 matters of great weight and charge, and in case of variance of 
 opinion in the Council -, the King at the same time giving to each 
 of the said Counsellors a salary for his trouble. 
 
 unhap- 
 
3io 
 
 unhappiness even in his advanced age to be restrained, 
 in the exercise of his power, by the authority of a 
 Protector appointed for that purpose. 
 
 In the Parliament held in the 31 and 32 Hen. VI. 
 R. P. 30, 31*5 by which the Duke of York was ap- 
 pointed the King's Lieutenant, to proceed in the said 
 Parliament (R. P. 3 Hen. VI. n. 24•); a ft er the request 
 of the Commons certain Lords were appointed (n. 31) 
 to ride to Windsor to the King, with instructions for 
 their conduct ; upon whose report the Lords elected 
 the Duke of York to be Protector and Defender of the 
 kingdom. 
 
 The Lords being requested by him to declare the 
 extent of his authority, resolved, that the said Duke 
 shall be chief of the King's Council, and bear there- 
 fore a name different from other Counsellors, and the 
 name of Tutor, Lieutenant-governor, or Regent ; nor 
 any name importing authority and governance of the 
 land, but the name of Protector and Defender, im- 
 porting a personal duty of intendance to the actual 
 defence of this Land, &c. 
 
 Afterwards it is recorded, that the Duke was by 
 the King himself appointed Protector, during the 
 King's pleasure, and until Prince Edward should ar- 
 rive at years of discretion, &c. 
 
 And the said Duke and the Prince respectively 
 were authorized to bestow such offices as the Duke 
 of Gloucester,, when he was Protector, was impowered 
 to grant. 
 
 * Hardyng says, he was appointed Lord Protector 30 Hen. VI. 
 and displaced 32. Vid. Hard. Chron. fol. ccxxiiii. 
 
 To 
 
3ii 
 
 To prevent the suspicion that the Duke aimed at 
 the Crown, immediately after this grant of Protector- 
 ship, a record is made, that the King, considering 
 that he, by his Letters Patent under the Great Seal, 
 had created his most entirely beloved first-begotten 
 Son and Heir Apparent Prince of Wales and Earl of 
 the County Palatine of Chester, &c. ; and moreover 
 considering, that his said first-begotten Son, time of 
 his birth, is Duke of Cornwall, and ought to have 
 livery of all honours, lordships, &c. appertaining to 
 the same, &c. ; the King, by the advice and authority 
 of Parliament, delivered to the Prince the said Duchy 
 of Cornwall, and all honours, &c. to the same annexed, 
 &c. ; declaring, that the said Prince shall sojourn and 
 be at diet with the King till the time that he be of 
 the age of 14 years; with sundry savings and provi- 
 sions, &c. 
 
 Though these savings and provisions are not entered 
 in the Parliament Roll (at least not in my copy) ; yet 
 in Cottons Abridgement, p. 659, it is added, that the 
 King, for the Prince's diet until the age of 14 years, 
 should take all the revenues of the Principality, Earl- 
 dom, and Duchy, allowing yearly to the Prince toward 
 his wardrobe and wages ^.10,000, until his age of 
 8 years ; and from that age to the age of 14 years 
 20,000 marks yearly. 
 
 In the Parliament of 34 Hen. VI. he was again 
 made Protector. 
 
 The Commons having desired the Lords to be good 
 means to the King's Highness, that, if he, for certain 
 causes, might not personally hereafter intend to the 
 
 defence 
 
312 
 
 defence of this Land, to ordain and provide an able 
 person to be Protector and Defender thereof. 
 
 The Duke, being desired to undertake this office, 
 with seeming modesty at first declined it; but after- 
 wards with the consent of the King, at least as was 
 pretended, he accepted it, though not without a shew 
 of reluctancy, upon several conditions ; one of which is, 
 
 That he might be at liberty not to proceed to the 
 execution or determination touching the state, honour, 
 or dignity of the King, or the politic rule and go- 
 vernance, without the advice and assent of the Privy 
 Council. 
 
 Another is, that the extent of the authority of Pro- 
 tector might be declared in Parliament. 
 
 To which request the answer was given : 
 
 " It is agreed that the said Duke shall have like 
 freedom and liberty as he had before, what time he 
 was Protector and Defender of this Land, if he will so 
 agree and content himself." 
 
 All the conditions proposed by the Duke being ac- 
 cepted, he was declared Protector. 
 
 And the King, by Letters Patent, reciting the Peti- 
 tion of the Commons, and complaining of the infir- 
 mity with which it pleased God to visit him, whereby 
 he was hindered from attending to the actual execution 
 of the protection and defence of his Kingdom, &c. ap- 
 points the Duke, by consent of Parliament, Protector 
 and Defender of his Realm, and the King's principal 
 Counsellor, until he should be discharged by the King 
 in Parliament, with the advice and assent of the Lords ; 
 upon condition that his authority should cease when 
 
 the 
 
313 
 
 the King's eldest Son should come to years of discre- 
 tion, and be willing to accept the said office. 
 
 Though this provision doth not relate to the mi- 
 nority of a King, yet, as it concerns the minority of 
 an Heir Apparent, especially as it is connected with 
 the foregoing account, I have thought proper to take 
 some notice of it. 
 
 The Queen's power prevailing, the Duke was in Par- 
 liament 30 Hen. VI. attainted. 
 
 The Duke of York and his party recovering their 
 power, no wonder that in the following Parliament 
 the Acts of the former should be repealed, 39 Hen. VI. 
 Rot. Pari. 1 . or that the Duke should pursue his claim 
 to the Crown, Rot. Pari. 39 Hen. VI. 10. 
 
 A greater instance of a King's imbecility cannot be 
 given, than to permit a Rival's claim to the Crown to 
 be argued in his presence. 
 
 The Duke of York, though not summoned to that 
 Parliament, by his Council exhibited his claim. 
 
 His claim was answered by the King's Serjeant and 
 Attorney. 
 
 The Duke in writing replied to their answer. 
 
 All these premises thus shewn and opened to the 
 King's Highness, he (says the record) inspired with the 
 grace of the Holy Ghost, and in eschewing of effusion 
 of Christian blood, by good and sad deliberations and 
 advice had with all his Lords Spiritual and Tempo- 
 ral, condescended to an accord to be made between 
 him and the Duke, and to be authorized by authority 
 of that Parliament. 
 
 By which accord the King was allowed to retain the 
 possession of the Crown during his life. 
 
 And 
 
314 
 
 And the Duke was declared Heir to the Crown, and 
 his Successor, after the decease of the King, or when 
 he would lay from him the said crown. 
 
 And it was also agreed that the Duke should have, 
 by authority of Parliament, lands of the yearly value 
 of 10,000 marks. 
 
 That it should be treason to compass his death ; and 
 that the Acts of Parliament which entailed the suc- 
 cession of the Crown on the Heirs of the body of 
 Henry IV. should be repealed. 
 
 All which was in that Parliament done accordingly. 
 
 Nor is it to be wondered that the Duke, then ap- 
 pointed the King's Successor, should attempt, or that, 
 upon his death, his Son should be enabled, to dethrone 
 him. 
 
 Thus ended the Reign of a Prince, who, being made 
 King in his cradle, was really in ward during his 
 whole life ; supplying posterity, by his example, with 
 the precedent of a provision against the defects both 
 of nonage and infirmity : the unhappy cause of na- 
 tional calamity ; but so guiltless himself, that, for 
 that very reason, the Pope refused to make him a Saint, 
 though Henry VII. solicited for his canonization, being 
 desirous (as Lord Bacon says # ) to bring into the 
 House of Lancaster celestial honour, the rather in re- 
 spect -j- of that his famous prediction of the King's 
 
 * Hist. Hen. VII. 
 
 t Mentioned in Lord Bacon's Essays Civil and Moral, xxxvj. 
 of Prophecies, viz. Henry VI. of England said of Henry VII. when 
 he was a lad, and gave him water, This is the lad which shall enjoy 
 the Crown for which we strive. 
 
 own 
 
315 
 
 own assumption to the Crown : the Pope (says Lord 
 Bacon) referred the matter to the Cardinals (as the 
 manner is) to take the verification of his holy acts and 
 miracles ; but it died under the reference. The general 
 opinion was, that Pope Julius was too dear, and that 
 the King would not come to his rates. 
 
 But it was more probable (says Lord Bacon) that 
 the Pope (who was extremely jealous of the dignity of 
 the See of Rome, and of the acts thereof), knowing 
 that King Henry VI. was reputed in the world abroad 
 but for a simple man, was afraid it would diminish 
 the estimation of that kind of honour, if there were not 
 a distance kept between Innocents and Saints *. 
 
 Edward IV. Successor of Henry VI. died in the 
 42d year of his age, having made no provision for the 
 government of the Realm during the minority of Ed- 
 ward V.-j~ his Son; who then being between 12 and 13 
 
 * In the King's Library is still extant a MS. intituled Miracula 
 Regis Henrici VI." a large volume 5 it was probably written in sup- 
 port of King Henry VII.'s application. 
 
 f Though by Ordinances made at Westminster 25 September, in 
 the 13th year of his reign, touching the guiding of his Son's per- 
 son (which he committed to Earl Rivers), and by ordinances con- 
 cerning his Son's household (which he committed to the Bishop of 
 Rochester and Earl Rivers), he made provision for the education 
 and government of his Son, then being Prince of Wales, Duke of 
 Cornwall, and Earl of Chester, and being three years old, having 
 been born 4th Nov. 1470. 
 
 These particulars are taken from Ordinances transcribed by Birch, 
 from the MS papers of Anthony Bacon, Esq. in Lambeth Library. 
 
 years 
 
316 
 
 years of age, was proclaimed King ; but after a short 
 reign , or rather an interval of government, was suc- 
 ceeded by his Uncle Richard Duke of Gloucester; who 
 having procured himself, in respect of his being the 
 King's Uncle, to be declared Protector by the Council, 
 made use of his power to dethrone his Nephew. 
 
 So that no fit precedent, as to the power or guar- 
 dianship of a Minor Prince can be taken either from 
 the Reign of this King, or the assumed authority of 
 the Protector. 
 
 King Henry VIII. ascended the Throne at the age 
 of 18 years, wanting a few months ; and was immedi- 
 ately in the full exercise of his Regal power. 
 
 And his own example perhaps, as well as conformity 
 to the Civil Law, according to which the age of 18 is 
 " aetas pubertatis plense," induced him, by the will 
 which he was authorized by the Parliament to make, 
 to determine his Son's minority at the age of 1 8 years *. 
 
 By 28 Hen. VIII. c. 7. intituled " An Act for the 
 Establishment of the Imperial Crown of this Realm," 
 the succession of the Crown was limited, first to the 
 heirs male, and in the next place to the heirs female, 
 of his body ; and for lack of lawful heirs of the King's 
 
 * See the Act of 25 Hen. VIII. c. 22, intituled, " An Act con- 
 cerning the King's Succession," whereby the King's successor, if 
 male, until the age of 18, and a female unmarried until the age of 
 16, were to be at and in the governance of their natural Mother, 
 with such other Counsellors of the realm as the King should depute 
 and assign. Compare this Provision with that in 28 Hen. VIII. c. 7- 
 
 body, 
 
317 
 
 body, the King was thereby empowered to limit, by 
 his Letters Patent under his Great Seal, or else by 
 his last Will made in writing and signed with his 
 hand, at his pleasure, from time to time, the Crown 
 to remain to such person or persons as should please 
 the King; and according to such estate, and after 
 such manner and condition, as should be expressed 
 in his said Letters Patent, or by his said last Will. 
 
 And it was thereby also enacted, that, if the King 
 should happen to decease before any such his issue 
 and heir male of his body, which should inherit the 
 Crown of this realm, should be of his age of 18 
 years, and before that such his issue and heir female 
 should be married, or be of the age of 16* years, 
 that then the said issue and heir male to the Crown, 
 so being within the age of 18 years, or his said 
 issue and heir female to the Crown, so being un- 
 married or within the said age of 16 years ; should be 
 and remain, until such time as such issues and heirs 
 should come to their said several ages afore limited, at 
 and in the governance of their natural Mother, and of 
 such other the King's Counsellors and Nobles of his 
 Realm as the King should limit and appoint by his 
 last Will made in writing, signed with his hand, if it 
 should be thought by the King most convenient so to 
 be; or else the said issues and heirs should be at and 
 in the governance of such of the King's Counsellors 
 and Nobles of his Realm as the King should name 
 and appoint by his last Will made in writing as is 
 aforesaid, and signed with his hand as is aforesaid. 
 
 And 
 
- 318 
 
 And it is to be observed, that in the same Session of 
 Parliament, 28 Hen. VIII. c. 17. (reciting that Laws 
 and Statutes might happen thereafter to be made 
 within this Realm, at Parliaments holden at such time 
 as the King's, if the same should happen to be within 
 age, having small knowledge and experience of their 
 affairs, &c), it was enacted, that if the Crown after 
 the decease of the King should descend, come, or re- 
 main, to the heirs of the King, or to any person to be 
 limited by the King # , the said heirs, or such person 
 being within the age of 24 years ; and that then any 
 Act of Parliament should happen to be made in any 
 Parliament to be holden, before such heir or heirs, 
 person or persons, then being in possession of the 
 Crown, should be at their full ages, 24 years ;— that 
 then every such heir or heirs of the King, or such 
 person, so possessed of the Crown, and being within 
 the same age of 24 years, should have full power and 
 authority, at all times after they should come to their 
 said full ages of 24 years, by their Letters Patent un- 
 der the great seal of England, to revoke, annul, and 
 repeal all and singular such Acts made by their Royal 
 assents in any Parliament holden during the time that 
 they were within the said age of 24 }^ears, &c. 
 
 And though this Act is repealed by an Act made in 
 the first year of the Reign of his Son and Successor Ed- 
 ward VI. (1 Edward VI. c. 11.) yet, to the intent that 
 King Edward the Sixth might have authority at his 
 
 * Quaere, therefore, whether the Act of 1 Edward VI. c. 11. is 
 expired, as is supposed by the Editors of the Statutes. 
 
 full 
 
319 
 
 full age of 24 years, or at any time after, at his liberty 
 and pleasure, to repeal all Acts of Parliament, as well 
 made in that Parliament, as thereafter to be made in 
 any other Parliament to be holden before he should ac- 
 complish the said age of 24 years ; it was enacted, that 
 the King that then was, at his full age of 24 years, or 
 at any time after, and all and every heir and heirs of 
 the said late King, and other person and persons to 
 whom the Crown shall thereafter descend, come, or 
 remain, by the appointment of the said late King in 
 that case provided and made, then being within the 
 age of 24 years, should have full power and authority, 
 at all times after he or they should come to his or 
 their full age of 24 years, by his or their Letters Pa- 
 tent under the Great Seal of England, to repeal all 
 and singular Act or Acts, or any of them, as were 
 or should be made by his or their Royal assents in any 
 Parliament holden, or to be holden, during the time that 
 he or they should be within the said age of 24 years 
 (other than that present Act of Parliament, and other 
 than all pardons granted and to be granted within the 
 said several ages of 24 years by authority of Parlia- 
 ment), so that the said repeal should be made in the 
 manner and form prescribed by that Act ; the said 
 Letters Patent of repeal to take their force from the 
 expiration of 40 days next after the proclamation pre- 
 scribed by that Act, and not before. 
 
 King Henry VIII. by his last Will (printed in Ry- 
 mer, torn. XV. p. 110.) made and declared his last 
 Will and Testament ; and thereby willed that, imme- 
 diately after his death, his Son Edward should have 
 
 and 
 
3^0 
 
 and enjoy the Crown to him and to his heirs of his body 
 lawfully begotten ; and that, for default of such issue 
 of his Son, after the decease of him and his Son 
 the Crown should remain to the Heirs of the King's 
 body lawfully begotten of the body of Queen Cathe- 
 rine then his wife, or of any other his lawful wife 
 that he should thereafter marry : and that, for lack of 
 such issue, and heirs, the Crown should remain to his 
 Daughter Mary, and the heirs of her body lawfully 
 begotten, upon condition that she, after his decease, 
 should not marry without the assent of the Privy 
 Counsellors, and others appointed by him to his Son 
 Prince Edward to be of Council, or of the most part 
 of such as should then be alive, had in writing, sealed 
 with their seals ; and that, if his Daughter Mary should 
 die without issue of her body lawfully begotten, the 
 Crown should remain to his Daughter Elizabeth, and 
 to the heirs of her body lawfully begotten, upon the 
 like condition ; and that, if his daughter Elizabeth 
 should die without issue of her body lawfully begotten, 
 the Crown should remain to the heirs of the body of 
 the Lady Fraunces his Niece, eldest Daughter to his 
 late Sister the French Queen, lawfully begotten ; and 
 for default of such issue of the body of the said Lady 
 Fraunces, that the Crown should remain to the heirs 
 of the body of the Lady Elyanore his Niece, second 
 daughter to his said late Sister the French Queen, 
 lawfully begotten ; and if the said Lady Elyanore should 
 die without such issue, the Crown should remain in 
 the next rightful heirs. 
 
 And 
 
321 
 
 And the King also willed, that if his said Daughter 
 Mary should marry without the consent and agree- 
 ment aforesaid, that then the Crown should remain to 
 his said Daughter Elizabeth, and the Heirs of her 
 body lawfully begotten, in such manner and form, as 
 though his said Daughter Mary were then dead with- 
 out any issue of her body lawfully begotten. 
 
 And he also willed, that, if his said Daughter Eliza- 
 beth, for her part, should not keep or perform the 
 said condition, the Crown should remain to the next 
 heirs lawfully begotten of the body of the said 
 Lady Fraunces, in such manner and form, as though 
 the said Lady Elizabeth were then dead without any 
 heir of her body lawfully begotten. The remainders 
 over, for lack of issue of the said Lady Fraunces law- 
 fully begotten, to be and continue as is before by him 
 limited and declared. 
 
 And he appointed 
 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 
 The Lord Wriothesley, Chancellor of England, 
 
 The Lord Saint John, Great Master of his Horse. 
 
 The Earl of Hertford, Great Chamberlain of Eng- 
 land. 
 
 The Bishop Tunstall of Durham. 
 
 Sir Anthony Brown, Knight, Master of his Horse. 
 
 Sir Edward Montagu, Knight, Chief Judge of the 
 Common Pleas. 
 
 Justice Bromley. 
 
 Sir Edward North, Knight, Chancellor of the Aug- 
 mentation. 
 
 Sir William Pagett, Knight, his Chief Secretary. 
 
 γ Sir 
 
322 
 
 Sir Anthony Denny, ") Knights, Chief Gentlemen 
 
 Sir William Harbord, J of his Privy Chamber. 
 
 Sir Edward Wotton, Knight, and 
 
 Master Doctor Wotton, his brother, to be his Execu- 
 tors and Counsellors of the Privy Council, with his 
 said Son Prince Edward, in all matters concerning 
 both his private affairs and public affairs of the 
 Realm, &c. 
 
 And having thereby declared his said Son Prince 
 Edward to be his lawful heir, and having given and 
 bequeathed unto him the succession of his Realms ; he 
 gave unto him all his plate, stock of household, artil- 
 lery, ordnance, munitions, ships, cables, and all other 
 things and implements to them belonging, and money 
 also, and jewels ; saving such portions as should sa- 
 tify the said last Will and Testament ; charging and 
 commanding him, on pain of his curse, that he should 
 be ordered and ruled, both in his marriage, and also 
 in ordering of the affairs of the Realm, as well outward 
 as inward, and also in all his own private affairs, and 
 in giving the offices of charge, by the advice and 
 counsel of his said Counsellors, whom he thereby ap- 
 pointed to be of Privy Counsel with his said Son ; 
 willing, that they should have the government of his 
 said Son, and of all his Realms, Dominions, and Sub- 
 jects, and of all the affairs public and private, until he 
 should have fully accomplished the l8th year of his 
 age. 
 
 And for the special trust and confidence which he 
 had in his said Executors and Counsellors, he willed, 
 that they all, or the most part of them, being assem- 
 bled 
 
323 
 
 bled together in Council, or, if any of them should 
 die, the more part of them which should be for the 
 time living, being assembled in Council together, 
 should and might devise and ordain what things so- 
 ever they, or the more part of them, as aforesaid, 
 should, during the minority aforesaid of his said Son, 
 think meet, necessary, or convenient, for the benefit, 
 honour, and surety, or the weal, profit, or commodity 
 of his said Son, his Realms, Dominions, or Subjects, 
 or the discharge of their conscience ; and the same 
 things devised, made, or ordained by them, or the more 
 part of them, as aforesaid, should and might lawfully 
 do, execute, and accomplish, or cause to be done, exe- 
 cuted, and accomplished, by their discretion, or the 
 discretions of the more part of them, as aforesaid, in 
 as large and ample manner, as if the King had or did 
 express unto them by a more Special Commission 
 under his Great Seal of England, every particular 
 cause that might chance or occur during the time 
 of his said Son's minority, and the selfsame manner 
 of proceeding which they should for the time think 
 meet to use and follow. 
 
 And he did charge expressly his said Counsellors 
 and Executors, that they should take upon them the 
 rule and charge of his said Son and Heir, in all his 
 causes and affairs, and of the whole Realm, doing 
 nevertheless all things as under him and in his name, 
 until his said Son and Heir should be bestowed and 
 married by their advice, and that the l8th year should 
 be expired. 
 
 γ 2 And 
 
324 
 
 And furthermore, for the special trust and confi- 
 dence which the King had in the 
 
 Earls of Arundel and Sussex ; 
 
 Sir Thomas Cheney, Knight, Treasurer of his 
 Household ; 
 
 Sir John Gage, Knight, Comptroller of his House- 
 hold ; 
 
 Sir Anthony Wingfield, Knight, his Vice-Cham- 
 berlain ; 
 
 Sir William Petre, Knight, one of his two Principal 
 Secretaries ; 
 
 Sir Richard Riche, Knight ; 
 
 Sir John Baker, Knight ; 
 
 Sir Ralph Sadleyr, Knight; 
 
 Sir Thomas Seymour, Knight ; 
 
 Sir Richard Southwell, Knight, and 
 
 Sir Edward Peckham, Knight : 
 
 He willed that they and every of them should be of 
 Council, for the aiding and assisting of the aforenamed 
 Counsellors and his Executors, when they, or any of 
 them, should be called by his said Executors, or the 
 more part of the same. 
 
 Upon the death of King Henry VIII. Edward VI. 
 his Son, by Proclamation, dated 31st January 1547? 
 notified his accession to the Throne. 
 
 The Will of King Henry VIII. being opened*, a 
 proposal was made in the Council, to declare the Earl 
 of Hertford Protector ; which, though at first opposed 
 by the Chancellor, was at last agreed to by the Coun- 
 
 * Rymer, torn. XV, p. 123. 
 
 sellors. 
 
325 
 
 sellors. The Earl, having gained this nomination, and 
 being afterwards created Duke of Somerset (in pur- 
 suance, as was said, of King Henry's intention) ; the 
 King by Letters Patent, dated the 3d day of No- 
 vember, the day before the meeting of the Parliament, 
 reciting* that, by advice of the Lords, and the rest of 
 his Privy Council, with the consent and good agree- 
 ment of the Noblemen of his Realm, he had named, 
 ordained, and commanded, his most dear Uncle Ed- 
 ward Duke of Somerset, to be Governor of his Person, 
 and Protector of his Realms, Dominions, and Subjects ; 
 and that the said Duke had no such place appropriated 
 or appointed unto him in the High Court of Parlia- 
 ment, as was convenient and necessary, as well in re- 
 spect of his proximity of blood unto the King, being 
 his Uncle, and eldest Brother unto his Mother, of most 
 noble memory, deceased, Queen Jane ; as also for his 
 better mayning and conducing of the King's affairs 
 to his honour, dignity, and surety, and the wealth and 
 benefit of his Realms, Dominions, and Subjects ; the 
 King, therefore, as well by the consent of his said 
 Uncle, as by the advice of other the Lords and the 
 rest of his Privy Council, willed, ordained, and ap- 
 pointed, that his said Uncle should sit alone, and be 
 placed, at all times, as well in the King's presence at 
 his said Court of Parliament as in his absence, upon 
 the midst of the bench or stool standing next on the 
 right hand of the King's Siege Royal in his Parlia- 
 ment Chamber ; and that the Duke further should 
 
 * Pat. 1 Edw. VI. p. 7. m. 1. Rymer, torn. XV. p. 164, 
 
 have. 
 
32β 
 
 have and enjoy, in Parliament, in all Sessions, all 
 such other privileges, pre-eminences, prerogatives, 
 and liberties, in all things, and to all intents and effects, 
 as by any Laws or Statutes therefore made, or other- 
 wise, any the Uncles, by Father or Mother's side, to 
 any of the King's most noble Progenitors, or any Pro- 
 tector of their Realms and Dominions, being in the 
 minority of years as the King then was, had used or 
 enjoyed, or ought to have used or enjoyed, in their 
 Courts of Parliament ; the Statute concerning placing 
 of the Lords in the Parliament Chamber, and other 
 Assemblies and Conferences of Council, made in the 
 31st year of the reign of Henry VIII. or any other 
 Statute, &c. notwithstanding. 
 
 And by Letters Patent, dated 12th March following, 
 anno regni Edward VI. 1°, the Duke (as is said in 
 the Patent) by the advice and council of the King's 
 discreet and honourable Counsellors, and of the other 
 Peers and Prelates of the Realm, is constituted, as- 
 signed, and declared, Governor of the King's Person, 
 and Protector of his Realms, Dominions, and Subjects, 
 during the King's minority, with such ample conces- 
 sions, and with such authority and power, as belonged 
 to any such Governor or Protector *. 
 
 And that not only name and rank, but real power, 
 might be added; the King, by Letters Patent, dated 
 the 11th day of August in the 2d year of his reign, 
 considering that, by reason of his tender age, he could 
 not conveniently in person go to repress and chastise 
 
 * Vid. Rymer, torn. XV. p. 174. 
 
 his 
 
327 
 
 his enemies the Scots ; and though , by the grant of 
 the Protectorship, he had given and granted to his 
 said Uncle, in general words, power and authority in 
 his own person, or by others, to revenge such injuries 
 to the King, or his subjects, with an army, or other- 
 wise, and also to do and perform all things in such 
 cases necessary : 
 
 Yet, for explaining some doubts of the said Letters 
 Patent, which might arise from the defect, brevity, or 
 uncertainty of the said grant of Protectorship, the 
 King, in these Letters Patent, declares, that it was 
 the intention of the said grant, to make the said Duke 
 the King's Lieutenant and Captain-general in War, as 
 well within the Realm, as without ; and by these Let- 
 ters Patent he was empowered, from time to time, at 
 his pleasure, to call together, and array, arm, and mus- 
 ter, all the King's Lieges, and to hire Foreign soldiers 
 at the King's charges, with power, in the King's ab- 
 sence, to reward the merit of any person in the King's 
 Army, by Knighthood, Barony, or any other title of 
 nobility or dignity, and to assign and grant to any 
 of them arms and armorial ensigns, and titles of no- 
 bility and dignity, as should be fit; and also to hear 
 and determine all causes in matters belonging to the 
 office of Lieutenant-general, chief Leader, and princi- 
 pal Captain and Governor; and also to ordain and 
 establish Ordinances, Decrees, and Statutes, for the 
 wholesome and good Government of the King's 
 Realm, Dominions, and Territories, and of his Army; 
 to make and execute Proclamations ; to chastise, im- 
 prison, and release offenders within the King's Do- 
 minions, 
 
32$ 
 
 minions, Territories, and Army ; and to punish by 
 death, &c. or to pardon offenders ; and, by Letters 
 sealed with his Seal, to promise and grant safe con- 
 ducts, and to treat or conclude truce or peace with 
 any Foreign Potentate, or other person ; and, upon the 
 expiration of any truce, &c. to declare and wage war, 
 in the King's name, in such manner and form as the 
 King himself could do if he were present ; with power 
 to appoint one or more Lieutenant or Lieutenants, 
 Captain, or Captain-general of War, under him, as 
 well by Land as by Sea, &c. 
 
 These great powers were obtained by the Duke be- 
 fore his expedition to Scotland ; but neither his suc- 
 cess in that expedition, nor his former merit, nor his 
 valour, nor his zeal for Religion, could secure him 
 from the envy and censure, to which his exaltation 
 to the Protectorship exposed him. Resenting, and 
 severely punishing, his Brother's ambition, he fell 
 himself a victim to the fury of his other rivals: pursued 
 by them, and accused of Treason, he was compelled to 
 implore the benefit of the King's pardon # . And 
 though he regained, or rather retained, the King's 
 affection, yet he was not able to recover that authority 
 which the rest of the Counsellors at first unlawfully 
 conferred upon him, and now restored to themselves. 
 Disappointed by the faction of his adversaries, he soon 
 relapsed into that temper of mind, which disposed 
 
 * Pat. 4 Edw. VI. p. 2. m. 36. Rymer, torn. XV. p. 205, de Par- 
 donatione, pro Gubernatore Personae Regis. In which pardon he 
 is called " late Governor of the King's person, late Protector, &c. 
 late the Lieutenant and Captain -general, as well by Land as by 
 Sea, &c." 
 
 him 
 
329 
 
 him to attempt his re-establishment by force. Of this 
 design he was indicted, and being tried by his Peers, 
 was convicted : and the merciful and tender-hearted 
 King, his Nephew, was importuned, and at last per- 
 suaded, to sign the warrant for his execution *. 
 
 Happy had it been for the Duke, if he had not 
 aspired to a title which he did not want, and to a 
 power which neither the Counsellors nor the King 
 could bestow. 
 
 From the commencement of the Duke's Protector- 
 ship to his disgrace, the King's Letters Patent usually 
 ran in the form, " Sciatis, quod nos, de gratia nostra 
 speciali, ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris, ac de 
 consilio et assensu praecarissimi avunculi nostri Ed- 
 wardi Ducis Somersetiae, Persona? nostra? Gubernatoris, 
 ac Regnorum, Dominiorum, Subditorumque nostro- 
 rum, necnon de avisamento Consilii nostri, dedimus et 
 concessimus, &c." 
 
 When the Council resumed the power which they 
 derived from the Will of Henry VIII. ratified by an 
 Act of Parliament, the common form of the King's 
 Instruments was this : C£ de gratia nostra speciali, ac 
 ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris, necnon de avisa- 
 mento Consilii nostri, dedimus et concessimus, &c." 
 
 But the same Council, who in the beginning of the 
 reign of Edward VI. broke their trust, by unlawfully 
 devolving the authority of Protectorship upon the 
 Duke of Somerset, and who, impatient of the Protec- 
 tor's power, conspired to destroy him, did afterwards 
 exercise a power much more arbitrary than that which 
 
 * Claus. 6 Edw. VI. p. 7. m. 16. Rymer, torn. XV. p. 295. 
 
 they 
 
330 
 
 they exerted either in his promotion or his ruin ; ad- 
 vising Edward VI. to make a Will, whereby he be- 
 queathed the succession of the Crown to Lady Jane 
 Grey, in contradiction to the Will of Henry VIIL 
 and to the Law of the Land. 
 
 The Reign of Edward VI. is the only instance of a 
 Government administered during the minority of a 
 King, by a Council appointed in the Reign of his Pre- 
 decessor. From this example, and from the opinion 
 of Parliament, expressed in the case of the Duke of 
 Gloucester A . 6 Hen. VI. before quoted, it is evident, 
 that no King can, by his last* Will or otherwise, alter, 
 change, or abrogate the Law, or commit or grant to 
 any person the Government of this Land, after his 
 death, without consent of Parliament. 
 
 If no legal appointment of Guardians or Counsel- 
 lors, to protect and assist a Minor King, be made in 
 the life of his Predecessor, the usual course of former 
 times has been, to name a Council for this purpose, in 
 the first Parliament held after his accession *; but, as 
 the Parliament itself could not be held without the 
 consent of the Successor, nor any public business be 
 transacted in the interval between the time of his 
 Predecessor's death and the time of his holding a new 
 Parliament, otherwise than by new Counsellors and 
 Officers appointed by him, the delay of this provision 
 for the Government of the Kingdom was attended 
 with many inconveniencies. 
 
 But this mischief is remedied, in a great measure, 
 by an Act made 4 Anne, cap. 8. and re-enacted after 
 
 * But the Council, 1 Ric. II, was named before the Parliament met. 
 
 the 
 
331 
 
 the happy Union of England and Scotland, 6 Anne, 
 cap. 7, whereby it is enacted: 1st, That no Parlia- 
 ment shall be dissolved by the death or demise of the 
 King ; but that such Parliament shall continue, and 
 shall be empowered and required, if sitting at the 
 time of such demise, immediately to proceed and act, 
 notwithstanding such death or demise, for and dur- 
 ing the term of six months, and no longer, unless the 
 same be sooner prorogued or dissolved by the Suc- 
 cessor. 2dly, That if there be a Parliament in being 
 at the time of the death of the King, but the same 
 happens to be separated by adjournment or proroga- 
 tion, such Parliament shall, immediately after such de- 
 mise, meet and sit, and shall act, notwithstanding such 
 death or demise, for and during the time of six months 
 (and no longer), unless the same shall be sooner pro- 
 rogued or dissolved, as aforesaid. 3dly, That, in case 
 there is no Parliament in being at the time of such 
 demise, that hath met and sat, then the last preceding 
 Parliament shall immediately convene, and sit at 
 Westminster, and be a Parliament, to continue as 
 aforesaid, to all intents and purposes as if the same 
 Parliament had never been dissolved, but subject 
 to be prorogued and dissolved as aforesaid. 4thly, 
 That the Privy Council shall not be determined, 
 nor dissolved, by the death or demise of the King ; 
 but shall continue and act as such, by the space 
 of six months next after such demise, unless sooner 
 determined by the next Successor; and that no Office, 
 Civil or Military, shall become void by reason of 
 such demise or death ; but that all persons in any 
 
 such 
 
332 
 
 such Offices shall continue therein for the space of 
 six months next after such death or demise, unless 
 sooner removed and discharged by the next in suc- 
 cession, as aforesaid. 5thly, That the Great Seal of 
 Great Britain, the Privy Seal, Privy Signet, and all 
 other Public Seals in being at the time of the demise 
 of the King, shall continue and be made use of, as 
 the respective Seals of the Successor, until such suc- 
 cessor shall give order to the contrary. 
 
 These were the Provisions (together with other 
 Clauses in tbe said Act, enabling the next Protestant 
 Successor, after the decease of Queen Anne, to nomi- 
 nate such and so many persons, being natural-born 
 subjects of this Realm of Great Britain, as the Suc- 
 cessor should think fit, to be added to the Seven Officers 
 named in the Act, who shall be in their Offices at the 
 time of the said Queens demise, to be Lords Justices 
 of Great Britain :) These, I say, were the Provisions, 
 to which this Nation owed the peaceable Accession of 
 his late Majesty : and by these Provisions we may be 
 secured from some of the inconveniencies which for- 
 merly attended the descent of the Crown to the King 
 of tender age, if his Majesty should die (which God 
 forbid), leaving his Successor of tender age without any 
 provision made in Parliament, for the Administration 
 of the Government during his Successors nonage # . 
 
 * Written soon after the death of Frederick Prince of Wales, 
 
 FINIS. 
 
NEW BOOKS 
 
 JUST PUBLISHED BY 
 
 NICHOLS, SON, and BENTLEY, 
 Red Lion Passage, Fleet Street. 
 
 In Two large Volumes Octavo, embellished with Fourteen Portraits, 
 price 2/. 145. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS of the LITERARY HISTORY 
 
 of the EIGHTEENTH CENTURY ; consisting of Authentic Memoirs 
 and Original Letters of Eminent Persons ; and intended as a SEQUEL to 
 the LITERARY ANECDOTES. By JOHN NICHOLS, F.S. A. 
 
 *** These Volumes contain, among other articles, the Memoirs of 
 Daniel Wray, Esq. and of the Rev. Dr. Sneyd Davies, both written 
 by the late Mr. Justice Hardinge. 
 
 The Third Volume of ILLUSTRATIONS of the 
 
 LITERARY HISTORY of the EIGHTEENTH CENTURY; 
 
 containing Memoirs of the Hardinge Family, and particularly of 
 Mr. Justice Hardinge and his Nephew the gallant Captain George 
 Nicholas Hardtnge, is very nearly ready for Publication. 
 
 A SELECTION from the WRITINGS, in PROSE 
 
 and VERSE, of Mr. Justice Hardinge, many of them never before 
 printed, is preparing for the Press. 
 
 NICHOLS'S LITERARY ANECDOTES. 
 
 The EIGHTH and NINTH VOLUMES, with a separate Index, of 
 the "Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century •" comprising 
 Biographical Memoirs of WILLIAM BOWYER, Printer, F. S. A. 
 and a considerable number of eminent Writers and ingenious Artists. 
 By JOHN NICHOLS, F.S. A. 
 
 *** These Volumes (in which will be found many interesting Articles 
 written by Mr. Justice Hardinge) complete the Work ; and contain 
 more than 1800 closely printed Pages, embellished with Seventeen Por- 
 traits, and Three other Plates ; price 9/. 9s, in boards. 
 
 Vol. IX. and the Index may be had separately, price 2/. 2s. 
 
 " Where such a mass of instructive, useful, and entertaining commu- 
 nications on literary characters and subjects can elsewhere be found, it 
 would not be easy to determine. There is scarcely a personage in the last 
 Century, eminent for learning and talents, there is hardly a Work which 
 has excited the curiosity and attention of Scholars, of whose Author and 
 contents some information may not here be obtained." — British Critic. 
 
 CL1V. PORTRAITS, &c. illustrative of the "Literary Anec- 
 dotes," price 41. 4s. 
 
 THE LIFE and ERRORS of JOHN DUNTON, 
 
 Citizen of London ; with the Lives and Characters of more than a Thou- 
 sand Contemporary Divines, and other Persons of Literary Eminence. 
 To which are added, Dunton's Conversation in Ireland ; Selections from 
 his other genuine Works ; and a faithful Portrait of the Author. 2 vols. 
 8vo, price 25s. 
 
 "This is a most curious Work, abounding in Literary History of an 
 interesting nature." — Noble s Granger. 
 

 334 BOOKS published by NICHOLS and CO. 
 
 Handsomely printed in One Volume, 4 to, price Three Guineas in boards, 
 or on Large Paper, bl. 5s. (illustrated with numerous Plates of Ecclesiasti- 
 cal Costume, including XL Subjects drawn by the late very accurate 
 John Carter, F. S. A.) a new and much enlarged Edition of 
 
 BRITISH MONACHISM; or, Manners and Customs 
 
 of the Monks and Nuns of England. 
 
 To which, are added, I. Peregrinaiorium Religiosum, or Manners and 
 Customs of antient Pilgrims. — II. Consuetudinal of Anchorets and Her- 
 mits. — III• Account of the Continentes, or Women who had made Vows 
 of Chastity. — IV. Four Select Poems, in various Styles. By THOMAS 
 DUDLEY FOSBROOKE, M. A. F.S. A. Author of the History of 
 Gloucestershire, &c. 
 
 The First Edition of this Work was most favourably noticed by all the Re- 
 views. And a considerable Portion of it having been re-written, with the 
 view of introducing large and important accessions from the antient Chro- 
 niclers, and especially from Du Cange (a Work as recondite as MS. to 
 all but our first Antiquaries); the present Edition, enlivened by Reflec- 
 tions suited to History, is adapted, not to the Antiquary only, but to the 
 general Reader, as interest, curiosity, and entertainment, have been stu- 
 diously consulted. 
 
 In 4to, price 85. COSTUMES of the several MONASTIC ORDERS. 
 In Twenty-one Plates, selected from Steevens's Monasticon. 
 
 AN ADDITIONAL VOLUME OF HOGARTH'S WORKS. 
 In Quarto, price 4/. 4s. (or on Large Paper, 6/. 6s.) Volume III. of 
 
 The Genuine WORKS of WILLIAM HOGARTH ; 
 
 with Biographical Anecdotes. 
 
 By J. NICHOLS, F. S. A. and the late G. STEEVENS, F.R.S. & F.S.A. 
 
 Containing CLA VIS HOGARTHIANA, and other Illustrative Essays, 
 
 with FIFTY additional PLATES. 
 
 *** A very few Copies of the Work may be had complete, in Three 
 Volumes, with early Impressions of the Plates, price 14/.; or on Large 
 Paper, with Proof Plates, price 26/. 
 
 CLA VIS HOGARTHIANA : or, Illustrations of Hogarth, from 
 Passages in Authors he never read, and could not understand. The Se- 
 cond Edition. — These " Illustrations" form a Part of the Third Volume 
 of Hogarth's Works; but are likewise printed, for separate distribution, 
 in 8vo. embellished with a Portrait, price 4s. 
 
 *** The Works of the inimitable Hogarth have not only been sought 
 for with avidity in his native country, but have been admired by every 
 civilized nation in the World. Since his death various Editions of his 
 Works have, from time to time been offered to the Publick. But, with- 
 out attempting to depreciate any of the former Editions, it is presumed 
 that the present Work will, from its elegance and cheapness, stand un- 
 rivalled. — It is highly proper, however, to add, that these Three Volumes 
 contain Two Hundred and Ten Plates, a great many of which are not 
 to be found in any other Collection of Hogarth's Works. 
 
 In Three Volumes 8vo. embellished with 40 Plates, price 1/. 7s. boards. 
 
 HINTS designed to promote Beneficence, Temperance, 
 
 and Medical Science. By J. COA KLEY LETTSOM, M. & LL. D. &c. 
 
 Originally published in 1801 ; and now re-published, with Memoirs of 
 the Author, and of James Neild, Esq. ; and brief Notices of many of Dr. 
 Lettsom's Friends. 
 
 %* The Memoirs of Dr. Lettsom, Mr. Neild, &c. with the Ten new 
 Plates, may be had separately, to complete the original Edition, price 5s. 
 
BOOKS published by NICHOLS and CO. 335 
 
 In Eight Volumes, 8vo, price bl. in boards, 
 
 The WORKS of WILLIAM HUTTON, F.A.S.S. 
 
 Consisting of, Vol. I. His Life, written by himself ; Journey to Lon- 
 don, 2d edition. — Vol. II. History of Birmin gham. — Vol. III. Courts 
 of Requests, and Dissertation on Juries, and Hundred Court. — 
 Vol. IV. Battle of Bosworth Field, 2d edition, with Additions by 
 Nichols. — Vol. V. History of Derby. Description of Blackpool. 
 — Vol. VI. History of the Romak Wall. — Vol. VII. Remarks on 
 North Wales. Tour to Scarborough, with A Survey of York. — 
 Vol. VIII. Trip to Coatham. 
 
 1. A JOURNEY TO LONDON; 
 
 Comprising a Description of the most interesting Objects of Curiosity to a 
 Visitor of the Metropolis. By WILLIAM HUTTON, F.A.S.S. Second 
 Edition. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 2. THE HISTORY OF DERBY; 
 
 from the remote Ages of Antiquity to the year 17Q1 ; describing its Situ- 
 ation, Air, Soil, Water, Streets, Buildings, and Government. With the 
 illustrious families who have inherited its Honours. Also, the Ecclesi- 
 astical History, Trade, Amusements, Remarkable Occurrences, and Emi- 
 nent Men, with the adjacent Seats of the Gentry. By W. HUTTON, 
 F.A.S.S. 
 
 The 2d edition, with Additions ; illustrated with XIX Plates, Svo. pr. 12*•• 
 " Mr. Hutton's account of Derby cannot fail of conveying information 
 to the Reader, while his digressions and incidental remarks will frequently 
 amuse him.'' — New Annual Register, 1791. 
 
 3. Λ TOUR to SCARBOROUGH in 1803 ; 
 
 including a particular Survey of the CITY OF YORK. By W. HUT* 
 TON, F. A. S. S. The Second Edition, with a View of York Cathedral 
 by Carter. 8vo, price 6s. 
 
 " This Work manifests traits of good sense, strokes of good humour, 
 evidences of a tolerant spirit, and proofs of a decidedly virtuous turn of 
 mind, which secure to the Writer the esteem of every good Reader." — 
 
 Monthly Review, 1806. 
 
 ** Mr. Hutton shews an intimate knowledge of his own country, and 
 its annals. In this Work he gives an entertaining description of York 
 and its antiquities." — British Critic, 1804. 
 
 4. A DESCRIPTION of BLACKPOOL, 
 
 in Lancashire, frequented for Sea-Bathing. By W. HUTTON, F.A.S.S. 
 The 3d Edition, 8vo, price 3s. 
 
 5. REMARKS, Moral, Practical, and Facetious, on 
 
 various interesting Subjects. By W. HUTTON, Esq. 12mo, price 3s. 
 
 " A small volume of practical observations and apophthegms, selected 
 from the Works of the late William Hutton of Birmingham, merits gene- 
 ral circulation, as every sentence is the result of that long experience which 
 is the only guide to wisdom." — Monthly Magazine, Jan. 1818. 
 
 6. REMARKS ON NORTH WALES, 
 
 with Plates, 7*. 6d. 
 
 7. COURTS OF REQUESTS, particularly that of 
 
 BIRMINGHAM, described, 8s. 
 
 8. Mr. BUTTON'S DISSERTATION on JU- 
 RIES, and on HUNDRED COURT, Is. 6d. 
 
85 
 
 / i 
 
 
 336 BOOKS published bj/ NICHOLS and CO. 
 
 ANECDOTES OF OLD TIMES: 
 
 Regal, Noble, Gentilitial, and Miscellaneous: 
 
 Including Authentic Anecdotes of the Royal Household, and the Manners 
 and Customs of the Court, at an early period of the English History. 
 
 By SAMUEL PEGGE, Esq. F.S.A. 
 Author of the " Curialia," and of " Anecdotes of the English Language.'' 
 Emhellished with a very beautiful original Portrait of the Rev. Samuel 
 Pegge, LL. D. 8vo, price \2s. 
 
 ANECDOTES of the ENGLISH LANGUAGE; 
 
 chiefly regarding the Local Dialect of London and its Environs ; whence 
 it will appear that the Natives of the Metropolis, and its Vicinities, have 
 not corrupted the Language of their Ancestors. By SAMUEL PEGGE, 
 Esq. F. S. A. Second Edition, enlarged and corrected. To which is added, 
 A SUPPLEMENT to the PROVINCIAL GLOSSARY of FRANCIS 
 GROSE, Esq. 8vo. price 12s. boards. 
 
 *** The Provincial Glossary may be had separate, price 3s. 
 " The generality of readers must be pleased by the union of so much 
 curious information, with such jocularity of humour. On the whole, we 
 have never seen a book of philological amusement put together in so ori- 
 ginal a style, or containing more unexpected, yet apposite remarks, and 
 authorities from a variety of books." — British Critic, 1803. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF BOLSOVER AND PEAK 
 
 CASTLES, Derbyshire. By Dr. PEGGE. Illustrated with seven 
 Plates, from Drawings by Hayman Rooke, Esq. 4to, 1,0s. 6d. 
 
 THE HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF 
 
 ECCLESHAL MANOR and CASTLE; and of LICHFIELD HOUSE, 
 in London. By Dr. PEGGE, 4to, 7s. 6d. 
 
 CRITICAL CONJECTURES & OBSERVATIONS 
 
 on the NEW TESTAMENT, collected from various Authors, as well 
 in regard to Words as Pointing; with the Reasons on which both are 
 founded. By WILLIAM BOWYER, F. S. A. ; Bishop Barrington, 
 Mr. Markland, Professor Schultz, Professor Michaelis, Dr. Owen, 
 Dr. W'oide, Dr. Gosset, and Mr. Stephen Weston. A Series of 
 Conjectures from Michaelis, and a Specimen of Notes on the Old Test- 
 ament by Mr. Weston, are added in an Appendix. The Fourth Edition, 
 in one large 4to. Volume, embellished with a fine Portrait of Mr. Bowyer, 
 drawn and engraved by the elder Basire, price 2l. \2s. 6d. 
 
 DR. BOWNDE'S THEOLOGICAL TRACTS. 
 
 1. Neatly printed, price 2s. 6d. 
 
 The UNBELIEF of ST. THOMAS the APOSTLE, 
 
 laid open for the Comfort of all that desire to believe ; which armeth us 
 
 against Despair in the Hour of Death. By NICHOLAS BOWNDE, D.D. 
 
 First printed in l608. 
 
 2. Also, by the same Author, price 3s. 
 
 A TREATISE FULL OF CONSOLATION, for all 
 
 that are Afflicted in Mind, or Body, or otherwise ; which armeth us 
 against Impatience under any Cross. 
 
 Nichols, Son, and Bentley, Printers, Red Lion Passage, Fleet Street, Loudon. 
 
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: March 2009 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN Γ.ΠΙ I ECTIDNS PRESERVATION 
 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111